Ranma ½ Dance in Time

[Nanya]

Three years after the Fae incident, life has been pretty peaceful. A chance meeting of Fate has sent the gears of Destiny in motion yet again.

************************

Dance in Time

Prologue

Sona Sitri, dressed in a casual business outfit, closed her eyes and let out a soft sigh as she sat in her family's study. While things had been pretty peaceful the past couple of years, it wasn't as though everything had stood still during that time. She looked outside and a small smile graced her lips as she looked over the landscape. The way the breeze made the grass and tree leaves rustle outside was rather pleasant to look at.

She didn't know how long that she was looking outside, but there was a knock on the door that caught her attention. Turning her head, she looked at the door and stood up. "Yes?"

"Forgive me, Lady Sitri," one of the members of the staff said as he opened the door, which was another reminder to Sona about how much had changed since she had graduated from high school. "But you have an important guest here this morning."

Sona raised an eyebrow as the man stepped aside and Ranma, who was wearing flowing blue robes with silver and gold trim, walked into the room. "Hello, brother."

The staff member bowed, closed the door and left them alone.

Ranma smiled at Sona and walked over to her to give her a quick hug before the two sat down at the table. "Serafall was worried about you."

"Please don't tell me that you came all the way from Makai to check on me when you could have called." Sona said while giving Ranma a flat stare.

"Of course not." Ranma shook his head. "I was worried about you as well, with what happened to your dad and all that."

"I am fine." Sona responded. "The fact that father's health took a sudden turn for the worst and he was forced to retire, which put me in charge of the clan, is something that I will have to deal with. Sure, I do not like it, but I knew it was going to happen since I was sixteen and I spied his medical records. It's just age catching up to him. I'm sure that if he takes time to relax and rest that he'll be able to live at least another century or two." She adjusted her glasses that were slipping down her face and gave Ranma a small smile. "Besides, I've been trained to be the next clan head from the moment I was born. There's a few things I need to learn still, but I can lead the clan effectively. But, thank you for coming to see me. And please, let sister know that I am fine."

Ranma nodded. "Well, if that's the case, then I'm glad you're okay."

"I have two questions for you." Sona said as she looked him over. "What's with the robes?"

Ranma sighed and rolled his eyes. "Serafall, Gabriel, Yasaka and Lilith all agreed that since I was the Demon King that I needed a new outfit. Trying to win an arguement against those four is impossible."

Sona had a small smirk on her face as she chuckled. "The downside of having multiple wives. And the real reason you're here?"

Ranma gave her a small smile. "Well, Rachel just turned three and I promised your father that his granddaughter would learn how to be a proper Sitri."

Sona's eyes widened in surprise. "I had forgotten. I assume that she's here." Ranma nodded at her. "That's good, where is she?"

"Being led around by a maid." Ranma told her. "Sadly, I won't be able to stay much longer."

"Does it bother you?" Sona asked him. "Having children and not having them around as much as you'd probably want them."

"It does." Ranma admitted to her. "However, I can't do much about it. If Lilith was my only wife, it wouldn't be a problem, but several of my wives are in high-ranking positions of power and it's just the nature of things."

Sona nodded, knowing that there was a lot of politics involved with Ranma and any children he had. "If it makes you feel better, I'll make sure that Rachel's well taken care of."

"I know you will." Ranma nodded at her and then looked outside. "It's just too bad that she'll be here for the next few years."

"Don't worry," Sona said with a small smile on her face, "she'll be back to visit you every few months and I won't turn my niece into a carbon copy of me."

"She takes too much after her mother for you to do that." Ranma told Sona, who grimaced slightly. "She's too young for that."

"I wasn't worried about her trying to seduce me." Sona said with a flat expression on her face. "As much as I love sister, she is... Completely crazy. If Rachel takes after her, I worry for my sanity and the sanity of the others."

Ranma pointed outside and Sona turned to see a girl wearing shorts and a t-shirt, who had dark red hair down to the middle of her back, running with her hands above her head and shoes in each one while a maid ran after her, trying to get the shoes back. "Have fun."

Sona groaned and hung her head. "Bless it, this is going to be a long few years." She watched as the maid caught Rachel and shook her head. "I'm still surprised that she has red hair."

"Blame my Gremory heritage for that one." Ranma told her and Sona nodded. "...That reminds me, when she starts training in magic, make sure to have a heavily warded area. Just in case."

Sona mentally grimaced and nodded. "Very well, thank you, brother, do you need an escort out?"

Ranma shook his head as he turned to walk away. Pausing at the door, he turned back to look at Sona. "Say, I seem to recall that you and Saji had started dating," he saw Sona grimace and he bit his bottom lip. "Sorry."

"It's fine." Sona said with a shake of her head. "I decided to end it since, as his master, I felt that the relationship was too much master and servant and my pride couldn't stand the thought of not having a partner being equal. I am also not interested in potential manipulation that could happen as a result of it. However, I do like Saji and told him that if he became a high ranking Devil with his own peerage and if he was still interested in me that I would be willing to give our relationship another chance."

Ranma gave her a small smile. "You're a good person, sister. I'm sure that it'll work out."

Sona rolled her eyes at that. "Oh please, by the time Saji can fulfill that request, sis will somehow convince me to have a threesome with you and her and..." Her cheeks turned red and she looked away. "I should be quiet."

Ranma chuckled and nodded as he opened the door. "If you truly want that, just give me a call, I won't say no." Stepping outside, he closed the door and walked out of the Sitri home, stopping only as Rachel ran up to him to hug him goodbye. "Now you be a good girl for your aunt, okay?" Rachel nodded and Ranma ruffled her hair.

"Papa!" Rachel pouted and nodded. "Rachel will be good girl."

Ranma gave her a kiss on the forehead. "I know you will." He stood up and walked off, disappearing as he left the grounds.

Rachel looked sad as she saw her father disappear before perking up as she saw something that looked like a rabbit. "Oooooh! Fuzzy!" She squealed and ran after it, only to be chased after by a maid to try and get her to stop running.

(---)

Ranma reappeared in Makai, in front of Lilith, who was wearing a green and purple robe. "Hello, master." Lilith smiled as she seemingly glided over the floor to him. "How was Sona?"

"Pretty good." Ranma said as he pulled her into a hug and kiss. "Rachel is going to drive her crazy."

Lilith rolled her eyes. "Morrigan isn't going to be happy that her favorite troublemaking sister isn't around, but I'm sure that she'll get over it." The two separated from their hug and walked down the castle's hallway. "So, now that's over, why don't..." Lilith trailed off as a portal appeared in front of the two of them and a small body crashed on the floor in front of them. Quickly, the two knelt down to look at the body, which was trembling and twitching. "She's a girl, master. Looks like she's dying."

The girl's skin was darker than Ranma was used to seeing, if he had to describe the color, he would call it caramel in color, her hair was pink, almost rose-colored and, for soem reason, she had a symbol on her stomach. She had tattered clothes that covered her hips and chest, but she was otherwise naked.

Suddenly a piece of paper appeared in Ranma's hands and he read it aloud. "Hey, brat, no time to explain, but this girl is dying and it's partially my fault. I know you still have some pieces left, can you use one of them to save her life?"

Looking at the girl, who couldn't be any older than ten or eleven, and then at Lilith, who had a pleading look on her face, Ranma sighed and put his hand on the girl's chest, where a knight piece appeared in it. "I'm glad that Yohko and Atsuko became high ranking Devils and I got those two pieces back." Ranma muttered as he put the knight piece to the girl's chest. "Alright, I'm not letting you die, so become my new knight."

The piece sank into the girl's chest as she started to float upwards into the air while her body was flooded with mana.

As the transformation finished up, Ranma gently grabbed her as she floated down into his arms. "I guess I should make sure that she can recover."

"Master, I should do it." Lilith told him and took the girl from him. "It'll be less stressful for her if she wakes up next to a naked woman than a naked man."

"Good point." Ranma nodded and watched as Lilith walked off to the master bedroom. "I wonder what happened to her."

In Lilith's arms, the girl moaned softly. "Il..lya... Be... Safe... Sister."

End Prologue

***********

What? Did you think that there was no sequel coming?

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 1

Laying in bed with the mysterious girl, Lilith had her eyes closed as she rested and ran a hand over the girl's back. "You're rather muscular for a girl your age." Lilith whispered as she cracked an eye to look at the girl, who was resting her head on Lilith's bare breasts. Sure, she still had softness on her body, as she was both a girl and young, but the muscles that Lilith felt reminded her entirely too much of the women that were in her life because of Ranma. "Well, I can't wait to hear your story, girl."

A moment later, the girl in question groaned, twitched and cracked open as she slowly lifted her head up and blinked a few times as she looked around with a bleary expression on her face.

'Gold colored eyes and a red center?' Lilith asked herself as she took the girl's features in. 'That's not a color combination I'm used to seeing.'

The girl blinked a few times and looked at Lilith in confusion. "...Did I die and go to Heaven?" Lilith blinked at her stupidly. "I mean, boobs as perfect as these and a face as pretty as yours, you have to be an Angel, right?"

"Ah," Lilith chuckled softly, "most Angels are blonde, actually."

The girl tilted her head and smiled. "Well, in that case, I hope you don't mind."

"Mind what?" Lilith asked as she shifted to sit up a bit.

The girl had a mischevious smile on her face as she leaned in. "This."

Lilith's eyes widened in surprise as the girl put her lips on Lilith's and kissed her. The girl had her eyes closed as she opened her mouth and pushed her tongue against Lilith's lips. The succubus opened her mouth out of instinct and started pushing her tongue against the girl's as the kiss got more and more intense.

After a few moments, the girl broke the kiss with a trail of saliva connecting the two of them as she sat up. "Pwah! That was a good kiss."

Lilith stared at her blankly as she turned to get off of her. "Okay, I'm going to tell you something."

"Hm?" The girl turned to look at Lilith in confusion. "What?"

"That one was free." Lilith grinned as she reached up and pulled the girl against her, much to the tanned girl's surprise. "Next time you kiss me like that," Lilith's hands ran down the girl's back and the darker-skinned girl blushed hard as she felt Lilith's hands grab and squeeze her butt, "it won't be free."

"Oh?" The girl was blushing more and grinning as Lilith's hands fondled her butt. "Are you sure it's okay to do this with a ten year old girl?"

Lilith smirked at her. "I'm not even fourteen, girl." The girl's golden eyes widened in surprise. "I'm a Succubus Queen, if you want to do lewd things, I'll call my husband in here and we'll have a threesome."

The girl's eyes went white and blank in surprise. "A s-s-succubus?!"

Lilith grinned as she felt the fear rolling off of the girl. "That's right, I think I'll..."

Suddenly the door to the room burst open and a girl who looked to be between eight and ten burst in. She was wearing black leggings with bat patterns on them and a slightly large shirt on her upper body. She had mint-green eyes and green hair. "Mom! I heard dad got a new member to his peerage and... HEY!" Her eyes went white and blank as she saw what was going on. "Moooom! If you're going to do that stuff," she grabbed the bottom of her shirt and pulled it off of her, throwing it to the side as her leggings seemed to disappear, leaving her just as naked as the other two were, "then let me join in!"

Lilith sighed and looked at the naked girl as she ran and jumped into the bed. "Morrigan, even if you're a succubus, you're not even three years old. You don't need to join in on this stuff until you're at least five."

"But moooooom!" Morrigan whined as she knelt on the bed. "Why not?!"

"Because you don't need it until you're five." Lilith said as she sat up, ignoring her nudity and pulling both kids off of the bed. "Now, get dressed young lady."

"I don't see why I should." Morrigan pouted as she did what she was told and bent over to get her shirt while her leggings reformed around her hips, butt and legs. "Lillie-neechan walks around naked all the time."

"Because making a very powerful Dragon that doesn't want to wear clothing wear clothing when she's here is stupid hard." Lilith told her while using magic to reform clothes around her body. "She's a special case and you know it. And yes, you can run around naked, but you're going to be heading to school in a couple of years, you need to be used to wearing clothes all the time so that you don't show up naked."

"But going around naked is fun!" Morrigan pouted before pointing at the girl. "And she's naked."

"That will be fixed." Lilith said as she put a hand on the girl's head. "Could you think of some casual clothes that you like to wear?"

"Um..." The girl blinked as she found herself in a gray skirt and white shirt with socks on her feet. "How did..?"

Lilith smiled at her. "I can read surface thoughts people have. So, come on, time for you to meet your new family." She frowned in confusion. "That's right. I don't have your name."

"Oh!" The girl's golden eyes widened in surprise. "I'm Chloe! Chloe von Einzbern."

Lilith nodded with a smile. "My name is Lilith Aensland, Succubus Queen of Makai and this," she reached over and grabbed Morrigan, "is my daughter, Morrigan Aensland."

"Hi." Morrigan smiled and waved her hand.

"Makai..?" Chloe asked in confusion. "...Demon realm?" Lilith nodded and Chloe chuckled and lowered her head. "I died and went to Hell. Figures, a worthless clone like me wouldn't be allowed to go to Heaven after all. I wasn't born like normal people are."

Lilith frowned and walked up to Chloe. "Could you look up?" Chloe raised her head and Lilith reached forward and flicked the girl on the forehead.

"OWW!" Chloe grabbed her forehead where she was flicked with tears in her blank, white eyes as she looked at Lilith in shock. "What was that for?!"

"One, you're not dead. Two, you're not in Hell. Three, I'll explain more after you meet your new family." Lilith told her sternly before kneeling to look her in the eyes. "And just because you're a clone of someone doesn't mean you can't get into Heaven, the guy in charge of Heaven confirmed that to me a couple of years ago when I asked about a friend of mine." Lilith then offered her a hand. "Come on, it's time to meet master."

"...Huh?" Chloe asked in confusion as she took Lilith's hand and stood up.

(---)

"I wasn't sure what I was expecting." Chloe said with a deadpan tone of voice as she was led into a large living room where there were several couches and chairs spread out. On one of the recliner chairs was a petite blonde who had her hair done up in a a single side braid and was wearing black pants with red trim and a red t-shirt. On the couch was a man with black hair, blue eyes and was wearing a blue robe of some type who made Chloe mentally shiver. The power she could feel from him was fairly scary, though she felt a similar amount of power coming from the Succubus Queen that had led her into the room. Sitting next to the man was a woman with shoulder-length brown hair and brown eyes. The brunette was wearing jeans and a blue shirt and gave Chloe a glance and turned back to the man to continue her conversation.

"So, I'm going to have to head to Tokyo to recruit them to work for me in Las Vegas." She said to him.

"I still think it's a bad idea, Nabiki." The man said to her with concern on his face. "Even if their leader might not be the kind to shoot first and ask questions never, you're putting yourself, and more importantly, our son at risk."

Nabiki chuckled and leaned in and kissed him on the lips quickly. "You're cute when you worry about us, Ranma. But don't worry. So long as Saito doesn't suddenly act like the Prince of Darkness that he is, they won't attack. Thanks to their run-in with Issei, Irina and Xenovia a few years ago, they'll at least listen before trying to kill me."

Ranma pursed his lips, but decided to not press the issue as he turned his attention to the three that had entered the room. "Hello, Lilith, Morrigan and..." He trailed off as he looked at the newcomer. "Well, you're looking better than you were when I first met you."

Lilith looked at Chloe, who looked slightly flustered and was fidgeting in place. Gently placing a hand on her shoulder, Lilith smiled at her when Chloe looked up at her. "Her name is Chloe von Einzbern."

"That's a German name, isn't it?" The blonde on the other chair said idly. "People with those names tend to be a bunch of rich, annoying bastards."

Ranma gave the girl an annoyed look. "Bulleta, I know that you've had a bunch of bad experiences in Germany, but that doesn't mean you need to take it out on her."

"I'm not." Bulleta said with a snort. "Bunch of German nobles hired me to take care of some monster problems and then refused to pay me when the job was done. How do you think I got my reputation as the scariest bitch alive?"

"...You don't seem scary." Chloe said, getting a laugh from Bulleta.

"I've mellowed out a lot in the past few years." She said as she got off of the chair and walked to the door. "Anyway, I'll see you around, I'm going gopher hunting."

"Gopher hunting?" Chloe asked and Ranma chuckled. "What?"

"She means zombie hunting." Ranma explained to her. "We get infestations every so often near the beach or in the mountains and she goes out to ensure that they don't get out of hand."

"Oh." Chloe nodded, deciding to go along with it. "So, you're... Ran...ma?"

Ranma nodded to her question. "Yes, and before we go any further with the introductions, I assume you want to know how you got here?" Chloe nodded and Ranma continued, "I had just gotten home when you crashed on the ground in front of me, moments away from death. I managed to save your life, but in the process of doing so, I had to change you."

"...Change how?" Chloe asked, a little trepidation in her voice as she tried to sound strong.

"Using this," Ranma held up a red chess piece, "I transformed you into a Devil to save your life."

"A... D-devil?" Chloe asked as she took a step back when suddenly large bat-like wings popped out from Ranma's back, followed by Nabiki, Lilith and Morrigan. Chloe's pupils shrank as she felt something shift on her back. Turning, she let out a small yelp as she saw wings coming from her back. Reaching up with a trembling hand, she gave them a tug and confirmed that they were, indeed, attached to her back. "I... I..." She fell onto her butt with her palms pushing on the floor to keep her sitting upright. "I'm a soul-sucking monster?" Chloe started to rock back and forth while the adults in the room watched her in concern. "I was called a kissing devil, but now I'm just a horrible devil who sucks on souls. It was bad enough when I had to kiss and get mana from people to survive but now I just..."

Ranma sighed as he heard Chloe babbling. "Morrigan, can you do something to get her to calm down?"

The green-haired girl suddenly grinned and walked over to Chloe and grabbed the babbling girl's head before planting her lips on Chloe's, which caused the tanned girl's eyes to widen in surprise, before she closed her eyes and melted into the kiss.

"Should have seen that coming." Ranma muttered, but said nothing more as it seemed to work as Morrigan broke the kiss, leaving a blushing and flustered Chloe sitting on the floor. "Are you feeling better?" Chloe nodded slightly, a dazed look on her face. "Okay, first of all, girl, no Devils in the modern age does anything with souls. There's laws against Devils taking souls." Chloe nodded. "Secondly, while we do make offers to humans, it's usually for some sort of financial payment. We usually get money, rare items or information for our services."

"O-okay..." Chloe said in a meek voice. "What's going to happen to me?"

"Well, that depends on you." Ranma told her as he stood up. "From this day forward, Chloe von Einzbern, I am your master and what happens to you depends on your actions." He walked over to her and held a hand down to her. "As your master, I will never make you do things against your will without a good reason. As my servant, you represent me to the world."

Chloe could have sworn that there was some sort of moonlight filling the room as she looked at Ranma in silence. Eventually she reached up and took Ranma's hand as he helped her to her feet. "Yes... Master." She said softly.

Ranma looked at Morrigan. "Why don't you show her around her new home while we adults discuss some boring stuff?"

Morrigan quickly grabbed Chloe's hand and ran out of the room with her.

"Cute kid." Nabiki said after the two had left. "Are you sure about this?"

Ranma looked at her and nodded. "Yeah, I told you that I made up my mind when I first saw her. So, can you do your part already?"

"Fine." Nabiki rolled her eyes. "I'll have the adoption papers written up and by the time school's off from break in six weeks, she'll be your daughter and going to Kuoh Academy with the others."

"Thanks." Ranma smiled at her.

"Don't mention it." Nabiki smirked at him.

End Chapter 1

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 2

"So..." Chloe began as she walked after Morrigan, who was showing her around the castle. "You said that my master is your father?" Morrigan, who was smiling brightly, nodded. "But he was talking to that other woman and said that he had a son with her, right?"

"Yep." Morrigan nodded. "I have lots of half brothers and sisters and I'll have more in the future."

Chloe gave the green-haired girl a weird look. "...And your mother is okay with that?" Morrigan tilted her head in confusion. "I mean, he's cheating on her with another woman, and in the open and..."

"But dad's married to her and mom." Morrigan interrupted and Chloe's eyes went white and blank in shock as Morrigan tilted her head and raised her fingers up. "Dad's married to mom, Nabiki, Bulleta, Lady Yasaka, Lady Serafall Leviathan, he's going to marry aunt Ravel and he's married..."

As Morrigan rattled off names, Chloe felt a giant sweat-drop form on the back of her head as she felt her shoulders slump. "...My new master is the worst." Morrigan blinked in confusion. "A total womanizer! The next thing you'll tell me is that he has a thing for cute lolis like me!"

Morrigan sweat-dropped upon hearing that. "Dad hates it when people call him a lolicon." Chloe perked up a bit upon hearing that. "Even though Bulleta pretty much has a child body, and he's been sleeping with mom since she was five years old and there's Ravel and Mittlet, both of whom are really young-looking and..."

"...My master is a womanizing lolicon!" Chloe let out a yell of fright. "He's going to push me down and do lewd things to me!" She dropped to her knees and hugged them. "Sure, I wanted to seduce my brother, but I was mostly teasing Illya, I don't know if I'm ready for that kind of thing and, owww!" She yelled as she felt her hair getting pulled on. "That hurts!"

Morrigan let go of her hair and smiled. "First of all, dad won't force you to do anything. Mom told me that she and all of his other wives had to make the first move. Secondly, you just turned into a Devil, you need some time to adjust. Speaking of which, how come you still have your wings out?"

Chloe looked at her wings and sweat-dropped. "I forgot that they were there. How do I make them go away?"

"Just think of it and they'll go away." Morrigan told her and nodded as Chloe closed her eyes and the wings disappeared. "Good. Now, we're here to meet your new siblings!"

"Huh?" Chloe blinked a few times as Morrigan grabbed her hand and ran forward, forcing Chloe to run to keep up. After running past a few butlers and maids, who all yelled at them to stop running, the two ended up in a large room with a pool table near the door, a couple of dart boards on the far end and a few punching were near the walls.

Sitting near the pool table was a dark skinned young man with silver-colored hair who was wearing a long pants and a tanktop, a blonde-haired girl in a miko outfit who had fox ears on her head and tails coming out of her backside and a black-haired girl who had small breasts was standing there completely naked.

"Huh?" The blonde teenaged girl, who was bent over the table, looked up and her eyes perked up. "Hey! Morri-chan!" She got off the table and skipped over to where Chloe and Morrigan was and Chloe could see that the girl had to be at least a large B or even a C cup in boob size and that was through the girl's clothing.

Chloe felt a rush of envy as she saw the girl's bouncing and lithe figure, reminding her of her teacher back home.

Morrigan gave the new girl a disgruntled look. "Come on, Kunou-neechan... Can't you call me Morrigan?"

"But you're so cute!" Kunou said as she hugged Morrigan before realizing there was someone else in the room. "Oh!" She let go of the hug and smiled at Chloe. "Hello. My name is Kunou Saotome, heir to the leader of the Eastern Youkai Association."

"Chloe von Einzbern." Chloe answered back with a small smile. "You're a..."

"Nine-tailed fox, yes." Kunou nodded. "So, Morri-chan, where did you find a new friend?"

Morrigan smiled at her elder sister. "Kunou-neechan, Chloe is dad's newest peerage member."

That got the young man and naked girl both to perk up and look at Chloe, who felt uncharacteristically nervous under their gazes.

The boy gave her a neutral look and nodded. "Welcome, little sister. I'm Leonardo and this nudist is Lillie."

"I don't like needless things like clothes." Lillie told him. "I put up with it at school, but when I'm home, I'm naked all the time."

Chloe chuckled while grinning. "Well, you're quite bold."

"What's bold about being naked?" Lillie asked in confusion.

"You should at least wear panties." Leonardo told her. "Even Ophis wears clothes at her home."

Lillie huffed and crossed her arms over her chest and looked away from Leonardo. "I am not ashamed of my body. I like being naked."

Both Kunou and Leonardo rolled their eyes, having heard this conversation too many times to count.

"Um..." Chloe looked confused. "Is it okay to run around naked?"

"There's no rule against it." Morrigan told her. "But Lillie-neechan likes the fact that no one can make her wear clothes if she doesn't want to wear them." Chloe's look of confusion increased and Morrigan giggled. "Sorry, I forgot, you don't know. Lillie-neechan is a really powerful Dragon. She'll listen to dad, but no one else."

Lillie smiled softly. "Ranma is a good person, I like him."

"Yeah, big brother is." Leonarod said before walking around the table and lining up a shot on the pool table.

"Um..." Chloe smiled nervously while scratching her cheek. "I am utterly confused about all of your relationships with my new master. Can you please explain for me?"

"Sure." Kunou smiled for her. "I'm the eldest daughter. I was already born when daddy married mother." She gestured to Leonardo. "Leonardo was adopted by daddy's parents as their son, so he's our uncle, but he's closer to our age, so he's more like a brother to us. Lillie is a Dragon that daddy saved and basically lives here as our sister. Morri-chan is Lilith's daughter. My mother has two kids with daddy, Kumi and Mae. Kuroka is visiting her sister this week and took her sons, Tenma and Daidama, with her. And now there's you. That's all of daddy's children so far."

"So... Far?" Chloe looked at Kunou in bewilderment. "Isn't that enough?"

Leonardo laughed. "Big brother has at least, what? Ten wives?" Chloe boggled at that. "No, wait, Ravel hasn't had her wedding yet, has she? So nine."

"Is this my punishment for all the kissing, groping and seduction attempts that I did?" Chloe asked no one in particular. "And why do I feel like someone is watching me?!"

"You have good senses." A female voice said as a blonde woman dressed in an open vest and black gym spats walked into view right next to Leonardo. Chloe had to look a few times to confirm that the person was female. "My name is Fubuki, ninja retainer to the Demon King." She gave Chloe a measured look and nodded before turning and walking away. "I guess I need to work on my stealth skills if you can sense me."

"Fubuki!" Morrigan cheered and ran over to the taller blonde, hugging her from behind, getting a grin from Fubuki as she threw an arm around Morrigan's head. "Where have you been?"

"You know that I'm always around." Fubuki rolled her eyes. "I'm the one who watches from the shadows."

Leonardo jerked a thumb over at Fubuki. "She's a bigger pervert than the nudist is."

"HEY!" Fubuki had blank, white eyes as she looked at him in anger. "You sure have gotten mouthy lately, brat! Maybe I should give you a private lesson so you don't mouth off!"

Leonardo stuck his tongue out. "As if you could."

"Oh, that's it!" Fubuki untangled herself from Morrigan, stormed up to Leonardo and threw him over her shoulder before running off. "I'll show you, brat!"

Chloe just looked around as Morrigan, Kunou and Lillie had no reaction to what they just saw. "Um..."

"Those two are trying to hide the fact that they're banging each other." Morrigan told her and Chloe's face turned red. "Everyone knows, but Fubuki doesn't like to tell people, since she wants to be a "professional"," Morrigan put air quotes around the last word, "while she's working for my dad."

"And... Leonardo?"

"Despite what you think," Kunou told her, "he actually doesn't talk much."

"Oh..." Chloe said, her eyes starting to swirl. "I... Need to sit down."

Kunou and Morrigan helped Chloe over to a chair and she just slumped into it, feeling exhausted for some reason while Morrigan, Kunou and Lillie all played pool.

She always perked up whenever it was Lillie's turn to shoot the ball, since Lillie liked to bend over and even sometimes raised her leg to rest her knee on the edge of the table. Chloe started to giggle, her mouth getting wide as she grinned and blood started leaking out of her nose. 'Who knew Dragons had such nice butts?' She thought to herself before steam came out of her ears and the next thing she knew, she was leaping at Lillie, who had just finished her shot and tackled the long-haired Dragon to the ground, much to Kunou and Morrigan's shock.

"What the?!" The two sisters said at the same time as they stared in shock as Chloe was not only nuzzling and rubbing her body against Lillie, who was blinking in confusion, but then they got another surprise as Chloe kissed Lillie on the lips.

"Um," Kunou scratched her left cheek, "shouldn't we stop this?" She looked at Morrigan and her eyes went white and blank as she saw her sister stripping out of her clothes.

"Stop this?" Morrigan asked as she threw her shirt to the side. "I want in!"

"Hey!" Kunou quickly grabbed Morrigan. "You know the rules! No sex in the game room."

"...Or the hallways, right." Morrigan said and grinned. "Chloe! Lillie! Let's go to my room! Then we can have LOTS of fun!"

"NO!" Kunou tackled Morrigan to the ground. "You don't know how to control yourself yet!"

Chloe blinked a few times as she rolled off of Lillie and sat up while she watched the two sisters wrestle. She looked at Lillie, who was sitting up, "does this happen often?" She asked while pointing at the two.

Lillie nodded at her. "Morrigan doesn't have control over her succubus instincts yet. She might accidentally kill you if she gets you into bed. Her mother's been working with her to control it."

"HUH?!" Chloe yelped in fright and jumped up as Lillie stood up. "Are you serious?"

Lillie nodded again. "She kissed me last year and started to drain me. I blasted her all the way to the volcanic islands. She didn't even know what she did and why I blasted her." Chloe looked confused and Lillie pointed to the West. "They're about two hundred kilometers that way."

"...Oh." Chloe said softly and Lillie smiled and patted her on the back. "Um..."

"Your kiss was nice."

Chloe smiled before blinking as there was a loud cracking sound and she turned to see a young woman with purple hair in a long, single French braid and wearing a maid outfit standing above both Kunou and Morrigan, who were both rubbing their heads. In the young woman's hands was a gnarled staff as she crossed her arms over her chest. "Seriously, young mistresses, you two should know better than to behave like this. If you two want to fight, you do it in the training yard."

Kunou groaned as she rubbed the bump on her head. "But auntie Cologne!" She whined and wilted at the look that she got. "Um, Head Maid Ku-Lon, Morri-chan was trying to lewd daddy's newest peerage member."

"She was lewding Lillie already!" Morrigan protested. "Everyone stops me from having lewd fun!"

"Because the only ones who could survive you is your parents." Cologne told her. "I know that you don't find that thought weird in the slightest, but until you learn some control, young lady, if you feel the urge to do that, you can simply ask someone to help you bleed off the energy in the training yard."

Morrigan groaned and hung her head. "But lewd stuff looks more fun and, oww!" She yelled as Cologne smacked her with the staff again. "Auntie Cologne! That hurt!"

"If you have time to complain, you have time to train." Cologne told her and gave Kunou a sharp look as well. "You as well, young lady. And you two!" She pointed at Chloe and Lillie, "you will come with as well. If you're going to be part of this family, you need to prove that you can fight."

"Uh, okay." Chloe smiled at that. Even if things were a bit overwhelming, at least she knew how to fight.

(---)

Chloe groaned as she crashed onto the ground. "Oww..." She sat up and rubbed her stomach and looked up at the maid who was sparring with her, Kunou and Morrigan. "...How? How are you so good?" Sure, there were some strands of her hair that were on fire that the woman was putting out and her maid outfit had nicks, tears and cuts and would have to be replaced, but she was otherwise perfectly fine.

Cologne smiled at the young girl. "You're a hundred years too soon to defeat me." Chloe just looked at her and Cologne chuckled. "Just a saying I like to use." She dusted herself off and sighed as her outfit tore apart, falling to the ground and leaving her in just her lacy white bra and panties. "Excuse me, I must go and get a new outfit and report to the master." She bowed, bent over to pick up the clothing around her, allowing Chloe to stare at her perfectly sculpted rear end, before jumping off.

Kunou, who had bruises on her arms and legs, groaned as she laid on the ground next to Morrigan, who had spinning pupils. "Auntie doesn't hold back in her training."

"If she didn't, we'd all be broken." Lillie said softly from where she was tied up upside down from a tree. "She's one of the strongest humans to ever live."

"I can believe it." Chloe said before flopping onto her back. "She has to be at least as strong as some Servants are." She winced and hoped that no one else in this world was anywhere near that woman's level if she had to fight again.

"Lillie..." Morrigan smiled up at the bound Dragon. "If I get you down, can I play with your butt?" She started to sweat as Lillie gave her a dirty look.

The next thing that Morrigan knew, a lightning bolt crashed down onto her.

"No."

A black-sooted Morrigan nodded as she coughed a smoke cloud out of her mouth. "N-noted."

Chloe blinked as a girl with two cat tails coming out of her backside and cat ears on her head appeared above her. "Who?"

"I am Jackie, young mistress." The maid said and helped Chloe to her feet. "I have finished preparing you a room. Would you like to see it?" Chloe nodded and Jackie led her off the training field. Jackie paused and looked back at the other three. "Since you three trouble-makers caused this mess, you need to clean it up. Or do you want your father to give you his special training?"

Kunou and Morrigan instantly sat up while Lillie got free of her bindings and the three quickly went to work to straighten up the training field.

Chloe looked confused and Jackie smiled as she led Chloe off the field. "Master Ranma's training is so brutal that everyone who goes through it calls him evil incarnate."

"It can't be that bad..." Chloe asked and Jackie grimaced. "...Is it?"

"One time, to train my speed, he had me get chased by zombies."

"That's not so bad." Chloe said as they turned a corner.

"Those zombies were on rocket-powered roller skates and were going so fast that parts of their bodies were flying off of their bodies."

"...Oh." Chloe said with a shiver. "That is evil."

"Yes." Jackie said as they turned down another hallway and stopped at the third door down. "This is your new room." She opened it up and revealed a large dresser against the far wall, a mirror above a desk that was next to the dresser and a large bed. "I can imagine that you might want to be alone, if you need some help, don't hesitate to push the button by the door here, someone will show up in a couple of minutes."

Chloe nodded and walked in and sat on the bed, her eyes widening at how soft it was.

"We'll get you more clothes and stuff." Jackie said with a bow. "I have to go check on some other areas." Chloe nodded and Jackie closed the door as she left.

After she was all alone, Chloe flopped onto her back and looked up at the ceiling. "...It's really real, isn't it?" She asked herself and started to tremble as the realization crashed down on her. Turning to the side, she curled into a ball and started to cry.

"I'll never see them again." Chloe whispered as she didn't even try to stop the tears from falling.

End Chapter 2

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 3

"It's too bad that I can't get leave to come back to Earth." The brown-haired woman on the other side of the screen said as she sighed. "Big brother, can you come to Mid-childa?"

Ranma gave her a smirk as looked at her. "Hayate, I would love to come to Mid-childa and spend time with you, but between my children and the fact that I have a new peerage member, I can't really go and do what I want. When the kids are all sixteen and older, I won't have that problem."

"New peerage member?" Hayate asked in confusion.

"A girl from another reality, named Chloe." Ranma explained to her. "I've already got the paperwork put in to adopt her. She'll be joining the others at Kuoh academy after the summer break."

Hayate nodded and pouted softly. "Can't you give me a baby, big brother?"

"We both agreed to wait until after your parole is fully served." Ranma told her. "Besides, don't you have your special forces thing starting soon?"

Hayate nodded at his question. "Yeah. Fate-chan and Nanoha-chan will be a big help with this Riot Force that I got set up. General Gaiz is riding my ass because I'm a former criminal." Hayate suddenly giggled as she blushed. "If this was a hentai verse, he'd probably have some sort of plan to capture me and turn me into his sex slave or something like that."

"Careful there," Ranma pointed out, "I have the soul of the Devil of Lust within me, I've got multiple wives, several children and know a girl who has a dick and tentacles, have fought against tentacle monsters and I know several ways to increase anyone's power by simply sleeping with them."

Hayate blinked stupidly for several moments after that. "...When you put it that way, maybe he will capture me, put me in a metal briefcase and then let me out while taking my virginity and breaking me into his perfect sex slave."

Ranma gave her a flat stare. "He does any of that with you, I'll rip his soul out and send it to Cocyutus."

Hayate grinned and blew him a kiss. "I love you, big brother. If I get a chance to come back to Earth, I'm going to ride you for a whole day."

"Just try not to grope Gabriel again." Ranma told her with an amused expression on his face.

"Her boobs are perfect and they must be squeezed!" Hayate proclaimed and Ranma nodded. "In fact, her ass is really good too, she needs it to be spanked!"

"She's not a masochist, Hayate." Ranma rolled his eyes before hearing a knocking at the door. "Anyway, I need to go. Tell Nanoha and Fate hello for me and tell Vita that I'd love to spar with her again."

"She's still upset about the wedgie you gave her last year." Hayate said before waving goodbye and the screen turned off.

"Come in." Ranma said as the door opened to reveal Cologne still in her bra and panties. "So..."

Cologne smiled as she stepped in and closed the door behind her. "Your newest peerage member is quite talented with various melee weapons. However, her style is more suited for a large, fully grown man, than a girl who has yet to have her first period."

Ranma gave her a flat-stare. "You could have simply said a pre-teen girl."

Cologne giggled at that. "Oh, I know, but I am older than you, so I still sometimes use the old ways for speaking."

"It's easy to forget considering that we look to be about the same age." Ranma said with an amused grin. His grin slowly faded as he thought about Chloe. "So, what would you say is needed for her?"

"Hmm..." Cologne cupped her chin and thought about it. "Well, she can use multiple melee weapons, so I would suggest someone who's really good at fighting with a sword."

"Yohko then." Ranma said and Cologne nodded as she undid her bra, allowing her breasts to bounce free while she walked over to a closet against the far wall and bent over, slowly sliding her panties off while Ranma watched her. "Do you have to do that here?"

Cologne just looked over her shoulder and grinned at him. "Well, is it not the duty of the master of the house to take advantage of his maids whenever he wishes?"

Ranma said nothing as he watched her move in an alluring manner, slowly stripping her dirty clothes off as she got new clothes to put on. "You know that if I start taking advantage of you that I won't stop at just you."

"You make it sound like most of us would mind." Cologne said with a grin, but her grin faded upon seeing Ranma's concerned look. "Are you really worried about losing control?"

Ranma nodded. "Yeah. It's too addictive. I've talked to Asmodeus and she told me that's a big reason why she turned out the way she did. I don't want that, Cologne."

The naked woman nodded as she turned and bowed to him. "I apologize for teasing you. Should I go and get Lilith then?"

"...Might be for the best." Ranma said and Cologne nodded, grabbed a clean pair of underwear, put them on and walked out, swaying her hips as she did so. "Urgh, maybe I do hold back too much." Ranma said after Cologne was gone. "But then again..."

"Trust me, there's a reason it's one of the Seven Deadly Sins. Feeling it the way you do is super addictive and you have part of my soul in you. So long as you never lose yourself to your own power, you'll be fine. I think the best way to avoid that is to simply only fuck your wives for now. And before you ask, you hadn't fully mastered your Sacred Gear before. Now that you have, the potential for you to lose control is greater, ironically."

"Lousy irregular Sacred Gears," Ranma muttered as he remembered what Asmodeus had told him. He really hoped that he never fully gave into that power.

When Lilith walked in, completely naked, he stopped thinking as she threw herself at him.

(---)

Elsewhere...

Walking down a hallway, Chloe shuffled along, tear streaks dried on her face as she looked rather miserable. "What should I do?" She asked no one, not expecting an answer.

"Well..." A female voice ahead of her caused her to look up and see a young woman with long, brown hair done up in two looped braids and green eyes. The woman was wearing light colored pants and a shirt that hugged her frame, showing her sizeable chest, which made Chloe mentally pout and a small bump where her stomach was, that had Chloe's eyes widening in surprise. The woman's face and over-all body didn't indicate that she was over-weight, which only left one option. "You're someone that I haven't seen before." The woman smiled gently. "May I ask for your name?" Seeing Chloe fidget, the woman nodded. "You're right, that was rude of me to ask your name first." She put a hand on her chest as she introduced herself. "I am Yohko Mano-Saotome."

"You're married to my master then?" Chloe asked softly and Yohko's eyes widened in surprise.

"Oh? Are you a new peerage member?" Yohko asked and Chloe nodded softly. "I see, well, how about you join me?" Chloe looked up at her in confusion. "I just got back from my college classes, since I can't really do mercenary work while this one," she rubbed her belly, "grows in me. I figured I could at least continue my education. But, I'm tired and a bit sweaty, want to join me in the bath? We'll use the women's only side."

Chloe nodded and allowed Yohko to guide her to the bath. At that moment, a bath just sounded really good.

(---)

A few minutes later, Chloe did a cannonball into the water and Yohko could only chuckle as she slid into the bath and sighed in satisfaction. "It was worth it to make the baths like this."

"The water is so good!" Chloe said with awe in her voice and on her face. "The water is perfect!"

"It's magic." Yohko told her. "The water's the same temperature, but the magic makes you feel it at the perfect temperature. If you want to have a super hot bath, it feels super hot. If you want a cooler bath, the temperature for you is cooler."

Chloe's eyes went white and blank in shock. "Really?!" Yohko nodded and she leaned forward in the bath while her butt stuck out of the water. "That's amazing."

Yohko watched Chloe crawl around in the large bath and waited for the girl to look more relaxed before saying anything more. The bath had healing properties that took care of minor injuries and even relieved stress. "Have you calmed down a bit?" She asked after Chloe had dunked her head and came up out of the water.

"Y-yeah. You asked for my name, it's Chloe von Einzbern." Chloe said as she turned to face Yohko. "It's just been so overwhelming. I know that I'm in another reality." Yohko raised an eyebrow and Chloe pulled her knees up to her chest. "There are no Devils in my world. At least, none that I've ever seen. There's nothing about a Demon world either." Her eyes started to glisten as she buried her head. "I'll never see them again. My family, my friends, they're gone forever for me."

The only answer she got was a small sloshing of water before she felt something press against her back before two arms wrapped around her body gently. "I don't think that will be a problem." Yohko said softly. "Maybe we can't help you right away, but you'll be able to see your friends and family again."

"Really?!" Chloe looked up and over her shoulder, hope shining in her eyes.

Yohko nodded at her. "Yeah, but it might take a long time, but I'll ask Nabiki to see if she can do something about it." Yohko smiled as Chloe spun around and hugged her back, thanking her over and over again. "I do have a selfish request though." Chloe pulled back, the water glistening on her tanned skin as she looked at the older woman curiously. "I was an only child growing up. I was always envious of people who complained about their older and younger siblings, so..." She grabbed Chloe's left hand and guided it to her stomach and had Chloe rub it gently. "Could I ask you to be a big sister for my child?"

"A... Big sister?" Chloe asked, her face flushing red as she fidgeted and nodded. "Y-yes..." She nodded, tears in her eyes. "Yes! I can be a big sister!"

Yohko smiled as Chloe jumped and hugged her again. She could feel the little girl trembling and Yohko made soothing sounds. "I imagine that something bad happened to you to have you end up here." Chloe nodded. "I won't ask about it, you can tell me when you're ready. What is it that you wanted out of life?"

Chloe fidgeted in the hug. "...I wanted a normal life. I wanted a family. I wanted friends. I wanted to grow up and find someone to marry and have a family with."

Yohko smiled as she rocked back and forth. "That's perfectly fine. You can still get that, even as a Devil."

Chloe fidgeted and let go of the hug and sank into the water. "What does that even mean? To be a Devil? Do I need to do bad things?"

"I used to be a Devil Hunter." Yohko said, causing Chloe to look confused and Yohko continued. "I hunted Devils down, fought against them constantly and in the end, worked with a Devil to take out a Super Devil."

"Did the Super Devil have a motorcycle?" Chloe asked and Yohko shook her head. "What?! But I was told Super Devils have motorcycles!"

"You're not the first person to be disappointed about that." Yohko giggled. "However, the fight ended in a draw and I was dying. Ranma saved my life by turning me into a Devil. Waking up naked next to a man was a shock."

"I woke up naked next to Lilith." Chloe said and Yohko smiled at her.

"But after that, I suffered an identity crisis and needed a lot of help to come to terms with being a Devil." Yohko continued. "It turns out that there's two major things you need to do as a Devil." Chloe looked on attentively as Yohko raised her left index finger. "The first thing, as a Devil, is fulfilling contracts. In fact, there might be one that needs to be fulfilled coming up soon. If you want to try and fulfill it, you can."

"But, what if it's someone who's a disgusting pervert or wants to hurt me?" Chloe said and Yohko nodded.

"You have a point, please hold out your left hand." Chloe did so and Yohko whispered something and her right index finger glowed blue and she ran it over the back of Chloe's hand. When it was done, a symbol that looked like a horseshoe appeared on her hand. "If you're in trouble or can't complete the request, then just focus on that and you'll be transported back here, okay?" Yohko smiled at her. "As for the second thing you need to do," she held up her left middle and index fingers as she continued to speak, "is represent your peerage in Rating Games."

"Huh?"

"Rating Games are simply sporting events that involves two or more groups. The last one I was a part of was a three-legged race that required everyone to do an obstacle course and we were all forbidden from flying." Chloe giggled at that. "They serve a few purposes. They're mostly entertainment and they help keep violence between supernatural factions to a minimum, since we can take our frustration with each other out in a structured environment. They also give us bragging rights to hold over each other."

"Hey! Remember when I kicked your butt at dodgeball?" Chloe asked and Yohko nodded. "Okay, that's easy."

"And the last thing is to allow the leaders of the factions to watch and observe. Do well enough in the Rating Games and even if you lose, you can get promoted. That doesn't happen often though. You have to put on a really good show if that's the case. And, besides," she grinned at Chloe, who was looking a bit concerned, "winning is the big goal, but the most important thing is to not get so hurt that you can't be healed afterwords."

"So..." Chloe fidgeted slightly. "That's it?" Yohko nodded and Chloe let out a shuddering breath as she sank under the water. A moment later, she burst out of the water and, to Yohko's surprise, started to do cartwheels in the bath.

"...Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm okay!" Chloe said excitedly. "I feel like a giant hippo was lifted from my shoulders and I just want to WAGH!" She yelled as she slipped and fell onto her butt in the bath.

Yohko winced and got up, walked over to where Chloe was and pulled her out of the water. "Okay, that's enough, young lady. Let's get dried off so that you can get prepared for your first mission as a Devil." Chloe nodded. "And, don't worry, we'll make sure that you're okay. If someone tries to hurt you and you can't get away, you won't get hurt, we'll be there in under two minutes."

Chloe smiled at that. "Thanks."

(---)

Appearing in a small apartment, Chloe, dressed in a light colored top and dark gray skirt, looked around in confusion. "Hello?"

"Oh wow!" A male voice said as a man, who looked like he was closing in on middle age, stepped out from behind a door. "I thought it didn't work." He adjusted his glasses and Chloe looked him over.

He was dressed as a salaryman and wasn't too remarkable, other than being a bit overweight.

"...You're rather young." The man said as he looked her over. "Are you sure you're a Devil?"

Chloe smiled and focused as wings popped out of her back. "I got Devil wings, isn't that enough?"

"Eh, yeah, it is." He nodded as Chloe made her wings go away. "I was hoping for one who was a bit more mature, but I can work with you."

"Uh..." Chloe gulped as the man walked out of the room and came back with a bag. "What's that?"

"A change of clothes." He jerked a thumb towards another door. "That bathroom's over there, go get changed and get back out here."

"Pushy." Chloe muttered and did just that.

A few minutes later, Chloe came out in black platform shoes while wearing striped leggings that went all the way up her legs, hot pants that had legs that she swore were shorter than the crotch area, complete with a cat-like tail attached to the waistband, a tube top over her chest and she had a barret that had cat-ears on the top. To her utter shock, when she looked at herself in the bathroom, they were twitching and moving just like a regular cat's ears would. What was a further shock was that the tail could twitch and swish depending on her reactions.

"Perfect!" The man gave her a thumb's up, before frowning slightly. "Hold on, that just doesn't look right... Oh! I know!" He ran into the other room and came back with something. "Here, put this on your shoulders."

"A black sleeveless vest?" Chloe asked as she did as she was asked and found that it covered her sides but left her stomach exposed. "Um, okay..." Her tail swished behind her. "So, what's with this? Do you want me to do some cosplay or something?"

"Or something." The man said with a grin. "You're going to make me a lot of money tonight."

"You know that you have to pay for my services, right?" Chloe asked and the man nodded.

"Oh yes, the flyer I got told me how much it would cost per hour."

"Okay then." Chloe nodded and hoped that he wasn't going to ask her to do something weird.

(---)

"Hey, hey, hey!" Chloe said with a smile and a wave at the camera. "My name is Chloe von Meowsberg and it's my big debut as a streamer!" She let out a meow and did a cute cat-like pose before continuing. "I hope that you're all doing well. I've never played video games before, so please be gentle with your criticism when I screw up." She gave a cute pout and even put a finger up to her lips while blinking several times. Behind her was a large, thick, green curtain that was blocking out the rest of the room. "Today I'm going to play this game called Dread."

(---)

"Thank you for the big donation, Hat-and-clogs. And, what's the Jaffe room? I got past it easy? Did someone get stuck here?" Chloe read the response while her character waited by the door. "AHAHAHAHAHAHA! Thirty times?! That's so stupid! Hahahahahah!" She laughed and leaned back in her chair while kicking her legs up and down, thankfully not hitting any of the equipment.

There were more than a dozen dings as more people donated to the stream.

(---)

"I don't know where I'm... What's this? A white door? Ooooh, what... What's this robot? AHHH! It's chasing me! AHHHH!!" Chloe's eyes were white and blank as she had her character jumping from one platform to another while a white robot chased after her. "AAAAH! It's catching up! AHHH! OH! SLIDE! SLIDE! SAFE!" She panted as the robot went away. "Huh? What do you mean it can come after me from another angle? AHH! Run away!" She screamed and left the room.

There were more dings as people donated to her stream.

(---)

"And that's all the time today." Chloe smiled at everyone and waved. "That was a fun four hours. Huh? When will I be back? Uh... I'm not sure. But I'll make sure everyone knows when I start streaming again. Follow me on social media," she turned around and bent over to grab a title card that was on the floor, before sitting up normally and holding it up, "and I'll let you all know before I start streaming again. Okay, bye bye." She smiled and reached up and turned the camera off. "PHEW!"

The curtains were pulled to the side and the man looked at her happily. "That was great! I would love it if you came back next week and did this again. I made so much money because of you."

Chloe scratched her head and nodded. "I suppose I can. The payment?"

"Ah, right, before we do that, can I get a picture of you doing a cat pose for your profile?"

Chloe nodded and stood in front of the curtain and did a cat-like pose with a smile as the man took a picture, nodded and pushed a few things on his phone. "There. Uploaded. You have access to the account too if you want to post things, I'm going to post when you'll be streaming, so..."

"Sounds like fun." Chloe said with a smile. "Um, I'm going to go get changed then. Before I leave, I need the payment."

The man snapped his fingers. "Ah, right, get changed and I'll get things set up to pay you electronically."

Chloe nodded and ran to the bathroom. When she got inside, her eyes went white and blank as she realized that she didn't have any way of getting that money. "Oh no, did I screw up?"

A ringing from her skirt had her run over and pull out a flip phone. "H-hello?"

"Hey!" Yohko's voice was heard and Chloe let out a sigh of relief. "Great stream, that was fun to watch. Are you about to come home?"

"Yeah, but I don't know how to get the money electronically."

"Oh." Yohko said. "Okay, I'll text you the address to send the money to. You did good today."

Chloe smiled as she stripped out of her clothes and put her original outfit on. "Thanks."

After hanging up and getting the text, Chloe got out of the room and gave the man the clothes back. "Here." She held up the screen to show him the address.

"...At... Got it." He nodded after typing things on his phone down. "And sent. Over a hundred thousand yen for you. See you next week."

Chloe nodded and disappeared in a flash.

(---)

After getting back to the castle in Makai, Chloe flopped onto her bed and crawled into it, exhausted.

She didn't even realize that there was another body in the bed with her until she felt something that she wasn't used to feeling. Opening her eyes, she blinked and saw the confused look of Kunou. "Oh, sorry, I thought this was my room."

Kunou smiled as she moved the blankets so that Chloe could get under them and hugged her. "It's okay. You seem tired, you can sleep in my room tonight."

Feeling Kunou's tails wrap around her, Chloe nodded and rested her head against the fox girl's chest and drifted off to sleep.

Her only thought while going to sleep was how fluffy Kunou's tails were.

End Chapter 3

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 4

Chloe wasn't sure what to expect for breakfast for Devils. The fact that it was just normal food and drinks that she could find anywhere in the human world wasn't something that she would have predicted.

She was thankful that the food was normal and rather tasty.

"So," Kunou spoke up after finishing her food, "what's the agenda today, daddy?"

"Simple," Ranma grinned at her. "All of you, that includes you, Leonardo, are going to train until lunch." He smirked at the groans he heard, "well, I suppose if you don't want to train with Cologne or Yohko for the next few hours, I can give you some special training."

Everyone but Chloe immediately vacated the table.

"Uh..?" The tanned girl blinked a few times in confusion. "Should I go out there too?"

"Actually," Ranma told her, "I'm glad you stuck around. I wanted to talk to you." She nodded and he continued on. "School is currently on summer break for another three weeks. You'll be going to Kuoh Academy."

"You want me to go to school?" Chloe asked and Ranma nodded his head. "...Thanks." She said with a smile on her face.

Ranma was slightly taken aback by how adorably cute Chloe's smile was, but mentally shook his head and continued, "that said, when you're going to school, you'll have to take on a different last name." Chloe frowned in confusion as Ranma continued. "When you're on Devil business, you can use your current last name. But when going to school, you'll have to go as Chloe Saotome."

"Why?"

"Bulleta pointed out that von Einzbern is German nobility." Ranma answered her. "All it would take is someone being curious about you and doing an internet search to see that you don't exist. Before you ask, I did a search myself, there's no Einzbern family in this world."

Chloe didn't need to know that it was Nabiki that had did the searching, which was why he had to have this conversation with her.

"Oh." The tanned girl said softly. "So..." She reached up and twirled her hair. "What's the cover story then?"

"I was taking a trip to Europe about six months ago when there was a terror attack that caused a massive explosion and fire in Germany due to some religious fanatics. With how bad things have gotten in Europe in the past decade, it's believable." Chloe nodded as Ranma continued. "While I was there, I ran into the fire to try and save any survivors and all I found was you, surrounded by fire and looking like you were dying. I took you to the hospital and you don't remember much about your life before, so I adopted you and brought you home."

"...For some reason," Chloe muttered, "this story feels familiar to me. I don't know why."

"Any questions?"

Chloe shook her head. "Not for this, but I have to ask, why does Morrigan want to go to school?"

"She gets bored when she's forced to stay home." Ranma told her. "Succubi age differently than other species. They stay as infants and age somewhat normally for the first year, but then they jump straight to ten or eleven on their first birthday and stay that way until they turn ten when they go through puberty and end up fully grown. And she can't go to school yet, since she can't control her Succubus instincts yet."

"Why not put a seal on her?"

"When she's five and can control her instincts better we will." Ranma told her. "It's just better for her to go to school when she's only five years away from hitting her puberty, she'll look like she's ten from when others are ten until they're fifteen and then she'll suddenly go through puberty and be fully grown. If she went now, she'd be a loli until just before she graduated. I don't want her to deal with extreme teasing."

"Oh." Chloe rubbed the back of her head, that made sense to her. "Um... I have another question." Ranma nodded and Chloe fidgeted in her seat. "Since I got her, I got into that sparring session with your maid and... For some reason, I don't feel really drained like I was expecting and I feel a little... Weaker, I think, than I used to be. But why?"

"What do you mean?" Ranma asked and Chloe looked uncomfortable. "Please, Chloe, I can't help you if you don't tell me what's wrong."

Chloe sighed and slumped down. "I was an accident. And I don't mean that mama didn't plan for me. I was born when Illya and her friend Miyu were trying to repair the leylines of the city they were in. Illya had the Archer class card and due to an accident that happened, I was born, with a body that looked like Illya's and the power of the Archer card." Her eyes smoldered with a mix of disgust and sadness. "...I wasn't real. I needed to constantly drain mana from someone to keep myself going. I kissed them and drained their mana, but I haven't had to do that since I got here."

"...What's a class card?" Ranma asked as he frowned in confusion.

"...Do you know what a Heroic Spirit is?"

"I think the old man said something about a legendary person or something."

Chloe nodded at him. "Yes. People who did great things in life and are remembered are called Heroic Spirits. In our world, we can use the Class Cards to get the power of a Heroic Spirit that could be that Heroic Spirit. So, my body is a copy of Illya's body and a magical construct. Without an influx of magic, I break down and disappear."

Suddenly Chloe grasped her chest and gasped. The image of a blonde woman with big breasts and a golden armor flooded her mind and she shook her head. "S-sorry, just a flash of a memory." She smiled at Ranma, who was next to her and looking concerned. "I'm okay, just a memory, that's all."

Ranma nodded. "Well, that's good. As for why you haven't needed mana, it's simple." He stood up and stretched his arms above his head. "When I used the Evil Piece to turn you into a Devil, your body went from a magical construct to a flesh and blood body." Chloe stared in shock. "You aren't the first person that wasn't a real girl that I turned into one." He smirked at her. "So now, you don't need to worry about disappearing because your mana runs out."

The next thing he knew, Chloe was hugging him and burying her face into his stomach, thanking him.

Ranma smiled and patted her back. "Alright, you need to get out there and train with the others. Otherwise I'll have to make you go through my own training." He said while he continued to pat her on the back. "Go on and have fun."

"Yes!" Chloe nodded and ran off, stopping to ask a maid for directions.

Ranma watched her leave with a smile on his face.

"Really, boyo..." A female voice said from above as a miniature girl, about thirty centimeters tall, floated down from the ceiling. "Making a creature like that into a Devil?" Ranma gave her a flat stare and she sighed. "I have no problem with you turning anyone you want into a Devil, naturally, and I won't interact with any of your kids since you don't trust me."

When she landed on the table, Ranma shook his head. "Asmodeus, you tried to seduce Rein Zwei, tried to steal Kunou's panties while she was still wearing them and I don't even want to mention what you did when Lilith went into labor."

"...I wanted a really good look, okay?" She sweat-dropped as he pulled out a flyswatter and she waved her hands. "Sorry, sorry, I only did it once. I didn't do it for anyone else, did I?"

Ranma sighed and put the flyswatter away. "No, you've been pretty well behaved, for you, since then."

Asmodeus sighed and slumped her shoulders. "Listen, Master, I won't do anything to any of your children, I promise."

Ranma narrowed his eyes at her. "Listen, it's not about you doing anything directly to them, but you put out an aura that affects most people just by being around them." He rolled his eyes at how she was pouting at him. "Listen, if you're good today, you can fuse with me when I'm with Yohko tonight."

Asmodeus perked up and grinned. "Fucking a pregnant woman is awesome. Especially when we're sharing senses!"

Ranma just shook his head and stood up. "Anyway, I'm going to need you to do something for me. A couple of guests are showing up in a couple of hours."

"Who?"

Ranma smirked at her. "Sairaorg and Vali."

Asmodeus sighed and hung her head. "I'll help get the barriers ready in that case." When Ranma put his hand on her head, she leaned into it, closed her eyes and practically started purring. "If you ever find a way to go back in time to meet me when I was in charge, I'd want you to dominate me." She cracked an eye open and smirked, "and remember, I don't care what gender you are. And neither do you, if what Miko does to you is any indication."

"You know that we don't have sex that often." Ranma told her and walked off.

Asmodeus giggled into her hand. "I know, I just like to tease you." She said outloud, even though she was alone. After giggling for several more moments, she calmed down and narrowed her eyes. "That girl... She's not like the others you saved, boyo, something about her feels off."

Asmodeus then suddenly grinned and crossed her arms behind her head. "Oh well! Even if she feels off, she still feels like a good girl." Her grin turned savage as she leaned back. "And if she's not a good girl, then I get to break my promise with boyo and do lewd things to her. Fufufufufufufufufu..."

She rolled over onto her stomach and pushed herself up. "But, that's for later. I'll just enjoy watching the kids from a distance for now. I better get going if I want to help set up that barrier."

Asmodeus nodded and flew off.

(---)

Chloe found Leonardo's ability to create anything he wanted from his mind to be really neat. It reminded her of her trace ability, but she couldn't sense that there was any downside to it, other than needing to have an imagination. "It's a good thing these Sacred Gears don't exist in my old world." Chloe said as she created two swords to block an attack from what looked like a monkey wielding a staff.

"Why?" Leonardo asked her as he had his creation spar with Chloe.

"Well, if my sister had it, she might use it to create a bunch of copies of our brother." Chloe started to blush as she thought about what she could do with such an ability. "And then, heh heh, OOOOPH!" She gasped as the staff slammed her in the stomach and sent her flying onto her back.

"Don't get distracted." Yohko said and smacked Chloe on the head with a shinai, causing the small girl to tear up and rub her head. "Fantasize about people all you want on your free time, but when you're training, you have to treat this like it's a life or death fight."

"Bully." Chloe said as she got up, rubbing her head and yelped as the Shinai struck her on the butt. "Oww!"

"No backtalking." Yohko said with a stern look on her face. "Now get back in there."

"Fine." Chloe muttered and traced her favorite two swords, only to blink in surprise as they weren't normal, but rather splintered into feather-like shapes. "Uh... I didn't put that much power into it."

"I take it that it's not supposed to look like that?" Yohko asked and Chloe shook her head.

"No, this is the more powerful broken version of them." She explained and dismissed them. "They're really strong, but fragile and will blow up when they hit something." She re-created them and gawked as they, again, formed with feather shards rather than being simple blades. "What's going on?!"

Yohko frowned as she saw that. "Try again, but use less magic." Chloe nodded and tried again, this time, they were only partially feathered. "...I think you need to practice more."

"But..." Chloe had a scared look on her face. "I don't understand! If I use any less mana, they won't form! What's going on?!"

"Maybe our world has more mana than yours?" Leonardo suggested and Chloe looked at him, her eyes sparkling with hope. "Big brother once told me that some worlds have lots of mana and it's easy to do magic and other worlds have hardly any mana and it's really hard to do anything but the most basic spells."

"Why don't you spend the rest of the day practicing creating your weapons?" Yohko suggested to Chloe, who nodded. "Train until you get used to it. The last thing we need is you to accidentally blow someone up in training."

"G-good idea." Chloe said as she started to walk off to the side.

"You don't need to go." Leonardo said as several training dummies appeared. "I can help you with this."

Chloe gave him a grateful look. "Thank you."

Yohko has a small smirk on her face as she saw that. "Working on being a big brother, huh?" Leonardo just blushed and rubbed the back of his head. "Well, I think it's sweet."

As she watched Leonardo and Chloe work through their training, Yohko could only smile and nod. Chloe seemed like she needed someone to act as her elder sibling and Leonardo was good at being a big brother for the younger kids.

She was jerked out of her thoughts as Chloe created a large, black bow and jumped back, creating a sword that took on a weird, spiral shape, before she fired it. The explosion that happened had her wincing and looking away.

"I'm sorry." Chloe said as she landed and bowed. "I barely put anything into that."

"Barely for you," Yohko said as she thought about it. "But it feels like you're trying to pour a bucket of water into a thimble."

"...I'm not used to using less power."

"Well, we can work with that." Yohko said with a smile as she walked over to the girl. "You did create swords that didn't change or blow up. Can you create simple arrows to shoot?"

Chloe closed her eyes and suddenly fifty arrows appeared in front of her. "Oh!"

"I think I get what's going on now." Yohko said. "Your original world has lower mana than this world, so you have to put more effort into making stuff. You're used to putting forth all that effort and in this world, it causes you problems. For now, just stick to simpler stuff when sparring and you can work on creating the more complicated stuff as you get used to it, okay?"

Chloe nodded and hoped that she got control over this sooner rather than later.

End Chapter 4

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 5

It was the middle of the afternoon when Chloe, after getting cleaned up from training, found herself, Kunou and Morrigan, in a room with bookshelves along the walls. It wasn't a big room, mostly taken up by one large table and while there was enough room to get around the table without issue, there wasn't a lot of room for other things.

Walking into the room after those three had sat down, a blonde teenager with her hair in drill-style pigtails and wearing a red and gold dress walked in. Her breasts were rather impressive, considering that she wasn't very tall, they looked even bigger on her. On her face was glasses and she pulled a white board behind her. "Good day, class. I am your teacher, Ravel Phenex." She looked at the three of them, all of whom were staring at her stupidly. "Hey! Come on! I wanted to try the elder teacher look on three brats!"

"You're... Still in high school though." Kunou said. "In fact, you graduate this year."

Ravel sighed and took off her glasses before tossing them behind her. "Hmph! I just wanted to role play, no one wants to have any fun. Okay, but seriously," her features smoothed over as she looked at the three seriously, "while Kunou has been trained to be a princess and has proper etiquette, you two," she gestured to Chloe and Morrigan, "need lessons and I asked Kunou to be here so that you wouldn't have to hear me drone on and on." The two nodded and Ravel smiled. "Now!" She held up her right index finger and closed her eyes, "even though many Devils are very casual in private settings, there's plenty of older Devils who are uptight about proper respect and etiquette and will get upset at the smallest slights. In addition, whether you are part of Ranma's peerage, a spouse or one of his children, you represent him and the entirety of Clan Saotome."

"That's... A lot of pressure." Chloe said with a sweat-drop and Ravel nodded as she opened her eyes.

"Indeed. Which is why you have to watch your figurative step. Not only with Devils, but some Angels and Fallen are entirely too uptight about being shown proper respect. I don't even want to get into some of the Gods that exist in the world."

"Wait, Gods exist here?" Chloe asked, her pupils shrinking as Ravel nodded. "...The Age of the Gods never ended?" She blushed at the looks she got. "I don't know if you know, but I'm from another world before Master turned me into a Devil. In my world, the Gods are either all dead and gone or have just disappeared from the world. We called that time the "Age of the Gods", when they roamed the world freely. I guess they never ended here." Her eyes widened and her mouth formed a perfect circle as a sudden realization hit her. "...That's why there's so much free floating mana and why my magic seems so strong even though I swear I got weaker!"

"Ah, that might be the reason." Ravel said with a nod. "But that's something to work out later. For now, let's get back to the lessons on how to properly interact with the Supernatural Societies." Chloe, Kunou and Morrigan all nodded. "Now, as I said, Kunou, being the princess of the Youkai association, doesn't need this as much as you two do."

"I'm just here to help explain things and fill in any gaps that you two have." Kunou said, to which Ravel nodded.

"And don't worry about being perfect." Ravel said with a smile. "Just get as good as you can and most people will forgive any faux paux you have if it's minor since you are part of Clan Saotome."

Chloe blinked in surprise while Kunou and Morrigan nodded. "Um, is this clan really that big of a deal?" She blinked at the surprised looks she got back. "...Um..."

"Sorry, forgot, you're not from this world." Ravel said as she calmed down. "Clan Saotome is headed by Ranma, your master, and he's the King of Makai, or rather, the Demon King for short. Plus having one of the Four Devil Kings as one of his wives gives him a lot of standing he would not otherwise have. Not to mention Kunou's mother, the leader of the East Youkai faction of Kyoto, as one of his wives gives him a lot of clout as well, plus there's the fact that he's..."

"I get it, I get it," Chloe interrupted, "he has important wives and is the ruler of Makai, but is that all?"

"Well, he did help save the world from someone who wanted to reset time." Kunou said. "He, Lilith, Issei and Vali all worked together to stop Jedah Dohma from gaining the power of Yahweh and restarting the universe."

"Who..?" Chloe asked and Ravel smiled softly.

"The God of the Bible." Ravel said and Chloe's eyes widened in surprise. "Yeah, His name isn't known by a large amount of people. And it's only recently that we Devils can even say or hear His name without agonizing pain."

And that was only as long as His name wasn't said in vain. Cursing with His name or invoking His name for any reason only caused pain to anyone who said or heard His name.

'At the very least, politicians aren't using His name anymore.' Ravel thought with a mental smirk. It only took a few of them getting struck by lightning on a clear day for them to stop it.

"Anyway, let's continue your lesson." The three nodded and Ravel started to explain how things worked between the different Devil families and how reincarnated Devils were automatically put as low-ranking Devils and how pure-blooded devils worked.

(---)

Meanwhile...

"This has been one of the most annoying things I have ever gone through." A female voice panted as two figures sat on large rocks. She was a petite girl that had blonde hair that went to her shoulders, blue eyes and was wearing a black and white gothic dress that had seen better days. "Atsuko, the next time someone steals from your mother's company, make sure that they don't hook up with someone who knows magic."

"Noted, Mittelt." Atsuko, a buxom young woman with long, maroon-colored hair, green eyes and was wearing a full-body black body suit with blue-green trim on it, groaned. The two of them were covered in dirt, bruises, scrapes and cuts, their clothing was in tatters and their hair hung loose as everything that held their hair in their preferred styles was destroyed. "What kind of crazy runic magic was that?"

"I have no fucking clue!" Mittelt snapped. Her dress was ruined, she was sore as hell and even her panties were completely destroyed. If not for a few convinently placed strips of fabric, everyone would be able to see her bare ass and crotch.

Thankfully it was just Atsuko around, but that didn't make things better.

Atsuko's outfit wasn't any better, being nothing more than strings. "We should make an effort to check in on Pantyhose Tarou to make sure that he's still okay and wasn't captured by someone."

"Yeah, no kidding," Mittelt agreed as she leaned forward, "those animals were way too big, plus the runes on their foreheads made them really dangerous. But what were those bodysuits that the humans had on?"

"Power suits based on the NK-1124 android body."

"...That was what you were before being turned into a Devil, wasn't it?" Mittelt asked and Atsuko nodded. "But your dad had the only one, so..."

"Somehow," Atsuko shook her head, "someone managed to find enough data on my old body and create power suits based on it. These had to be proto-types."

Mittelt grimaced as she thought about mass-produced versions of those suits. "Lovely, I bet they used Ecuador as a testing ground."

"And we're less than two hundred kilometers from Piura on top of that." Atsuko said as she shook her head. "I'm going to call up Rossweisse. She knows more about magic than anyone that I know of."

Mittelt gave her a flat stare. "It's like five in the morning over there."

Atsuko blinked a few times and groaned. "Forgot about the time difference."

"Well, knowing you, you took images in your brain and have already sent them to her email, right?" Mittelt asked and Atsuko nodded.

"Thank goodness for military satellites." Atsuko shook her head. "Though I wonder how many people would enjoy knowing that the government knows as much as they do?"

"Meh, most people would gladly lock themselves in a small room if their government told them to do so." Mittelt said with an annoyed expression on her face. "It's partially why I never cared for humans while I was part of the Grigori."

Atsuko nodded and blinked a few times. "Oh, hey, I got mail from Nabiki." Mittelt raised an eyebrow. "Looks like Ranma has a new peerage member."

Mittelt stood up and stretched. "Then let's get back already! We haven't been home in over two weeks." She let out a yawn and several wings erupted from her back, two Devil wings in the center of her back and six black feathered wings while two more appeared on her head."

"Still can't believe that you were able to increase your power that much through a sex ritual."

Mittelt just smirked as she made her wings disappear. "Hey, if it works, it works, let's get out of here."

"Right." Atsuko nodded and the two disappeared in a flash.

After a few minutes, the rocks that the two had been on shifted to the side, revealing a door in the ground that opened up, revealing two men dressed in lab coats. "Finally," the taller man said as he adjusted his glasses, "I thought they would never leave."

"It is a shame that our first test didn't get the results we had hoped for." The shorter, mostly-bald man said as he scratched the hair on the side of his head. "But that was promising at least, Dr. Kiryu."

Kiryu narrowed his eyes. "Ever since that day in Tokyo... When those flying girls, the magical girls, the tentacle monsters, that man in the red armor, the woman with the large sword and that other woman with those white wings appeared, everything was turned on its head." He growled and stomped the ground while the other man sweat-dropped. "IT MAKES NO SENSE! MAGIC! GODS! DEMONS! MONSTERS!" He screamed to the heavens. "I am a man of science! I became a scientist because science answers all there is in life! I was part of an online community of free-thinking collectivists! And it was all a FUCKING LIE!" He screamed as he stomped the ground again, kicking up dust and panting.

"Well, if you hadn't discovered that mineral that these caves have in the walls that protects us from supernatural spying, we would have been found out sooner." The shorter man said. "And for someone who always followed the science, you seem adept at using magic."

"It's nothing more than a fancy energy source." Kiryu said with a huff as he adjusted his glasses. "Besides, that woman that we managed to capture was quite useful."

"...Speaking of which, what should we do with her?" The second man asked and Kiryu grinned. "Uh, Dr. Kiryu?"

"We need to experiment more, both on those power suits and her so-called magic." The scientist said as they walked back into the tunnel, which closed behind them and the rocks slid back into place, as though they had never been moved in the first place.

Deep inside a lab, a woman with short, magenta hair was strapped to a table and was completely nude, save for a metal tube over her large breasts and crotch, while her arms and legs were pinned down. Over her face was a visor that had scan lines covering it. A look of distress was on her face as she tried to squirm out of the way.

The only other thing notable about her was the small mole under her left eye, which the visor did not cover.

End Chapter 5

*************

Yes, Dr. Kiryu's attitude is me making fun of Reddit and other internet atheists. I'm allowed to do that once in awhile!

(Also, he's a mad scientist from a very hardcore hentai anime franchise that was originally a game)

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 6

The days passed relatively quickly as Chloe found herself settling into a routine of working out all morning, studying in the afternoon and having the evenings off. Outside of her once-a-week evening streaming sessions, it was a rather quiet and peaceful way to spend her time.

Well, other than when she ran into Lillie when she was walking around nude and Chloe found herself making out with the Dragon.

Lillie tilted her head after Chloe broke the kiss on their most recent make-out session. "Why do you like to kiss me so much?"

Chloe's face was red as she fidgeted. "I don't know why! But when I see you, I just want to kiss you."

Lillie tapped her chin. "You said you needed mana before and you got it from kissing, right?" Chloe nodded and Lillie made a humming sound. "I see, maybe it's because I'm a Dragon? I have lots of mana, you just react to it?"

"...Maybe." Chloe said and fidgeted. "I know you get mad at Morrigan when she tries to kiss you."

"She wants more than kisses." Lillie said and walked off.

"Makes sense." Chloe muttered to herself and turned, only to run face-first into someone. "Oooof!" She winced and stepped back, looking up as she saw her master giving her an amused look. "When did you get here?"

"Since you said that you liked kissing Lillie." Ranma said with a chuckle.

"She really should wear something." Chloe muttered.

"I'm working on it." Ranma shook his head. "Anyway, get ready, we're going to Earth." Chloe looked confused and Ranma just smirked at her. "School starts tomorrow."

"ACK!" Chloe's eyes went white and blank. "I forgot!" She turned and ran off to get some clothes to look around the school. At least something that was better than biker shorts and the t-shirt she used for training.

Ranma chuckled and shook his head. "I wonder if I would have been like that if my old man didn't drag me all over Japan when I was her age?" He then thought about when he met Nanoha and sweat-dropped. "Ah, right, I was fighting Jewel Seeds with Nanoha at that time while Lilith was trying to help Fate."

Ranma shook his head as Chloe came back, dressed as the cute school girl that she was. "You ready?" He asked and she nodded and the two of them disappeared in a black flash of energy.

(---)

Appearing on Earth, the two looked around and Ranma smiled as the two appeared at his old living location. "I just remembered, you haven't met my parents yet."

Chloe tilted her head as Ranma walked over to the door and knocked on it. After a few moments, the door opened and an older woman with red hair and blue eyes opened the door with a smile. "SON!" She let out a cheer and hugged Ranma tightly. "MMMM! How is my manly son? Have you dominated Makai fully? Do I have more grand-children on the way? Why haven't you shown up in such a long time?"

Ranma winced slightly and hugged her back. "Sorry, mom, I have most of Makai under my control now, but there's still various Demons that hate it. That's partly why I haven't shown up in so long. But..." He managed to get out of the hug and motioned towards Chloe. "This is Chloe Saotome, my newest peerage member and adopted daughter."

Chloe gave him a pouty look. "I still like my original name, Chloe von Einzbern, even if I have to go by Saotome while I'm not on official business and..."

There was a squealing noise and suddenly Chloe found herself hugged by the elder woman. "OH! She's so cute! Her tanned skin and pinkish-blonde hair are so cute. I've never seen anyone with gold eyes before! Oh! I should introduce myself, I'm Nodoka Saotome, but you can call me grandmother and..."

Ranma put a hand on Nodoka's shoulder and squeezed it. "Mom, I think she passed out."

"Huh?" Nodoka blinked and loosened up the hug, looking down to see Chloe's eyes spinning and foam forming in her mouth. "Oh no!"

'She's... Just like mama?!' Chloe was able to think before darkness claimed her.

Ranma chuckled and picked up Chloe and carried her inside to put on the couch while he pulled out a small folding fan and fanned her. "So..." He looked more closely at Nodoka. "Why didn't you tell me that you're pregnant?" She hadn't started to show, but he could tell.

Nodoka blushed and fidgeted. "I wasn't sure. I missed my period the last couple of months and I only just confirmed yesterday. Your father doesn't know yet. Um..."

"Sorry," Ranma shook his head, "at this stage, it's too soon to know what gender your baby will be. Heck, I can only control my fertility, not what gender my babies are. Does dad know?"

Nodoka shook her head. "No, not yet. It was..."

"I get it." Ranma told her with a smile. "I get that it was an accident, but do take care."

Nodoka gave Ranma a small smirk. "I'll have you know that I can have children safely all the way into my fifties and sixties." Ranma gawked at her and she laughed at him. "You think that the sliver of demon blood in me doesn't have some good benefits? My mother had me when she was fifty after all."

"...I really should meet my grandparents." Ranma shook his head. "Unless..."

"Sadly my parents both passed away before you were born." Nodoka sighed softly. "I can take you to their grave if you'd like to see where they are."

"It's fine." Ranma said as he saw the sad look on her face. "I'm sorry for bringing up bad memories." Nodoka waved him off. "So, what were your parents like?"

Nodoka smiled as she thought about her parents. "They were quite strict, but they both loved all their children. I haven't talked to my siblings since I married your father, none of them approved of him."

"I can't imagine why." Ranma said dryly before shaking his head. "Dad's not the worst person, but I can easily see why people didn't like him."

Chloe groaned as she regained consciousness. "What happened? It feels like that time Bazette punched Illya and woke me..." She blinked as she looked around. "Oh, now I remember, you hugged me!" Chloe gave Ranma a weird look. "Master, is your mother related to some sort of hero with super strength?"

Ranma chuckled as he stopped fanning Chloe and helped her stand up off the couch. "Nah, she just gets really happy whenever she meets any of my wives or children for the first time." Chloe nodded and gave Nodoka a slightly nervous look. "Don't worry, she'll behave." Ranma looked at Nodoka, "anyway, mom, we're not going to stay long, I have to take Chloe to school and show her around. Azazel said he'd meet me there."

"Oh, okay." Nodoka smiled at him. "If you stick around, I'll make a large lunch."

"...Might not be a bad thing." Ranma said with a smile. "Come on, Chloe, we need to get you registered for classes and everything." She nodded and followed after Ranma.

(---)

"So that's your mother, huh?" Chloe said as she walked next to Ranma with her arms crossed behind her head. "She seems nice."

"She mostly is." Ranma told her. "Mostly, because she gets weird ideas in her head some days."

"Like what?" Chloe asked with curiosity gleaming in her eyes.

Ranma chuckled. "Well, when she found out that Lilith was pregnant, she wanted to ensure that we had garlic-flavored pickles on hand." Chloe sweat-dropped at hearing that. "Oh, and she wanted to ensure that we didn't have any sharks in the pool."

"...Why would she say that?" Chloe asked with question marks in her eyes.

"Because when we took over the castle, there were sharks in the pool, why else?" Ranma said as Chloe face-faulted, causing her skirt to flutter up, revealing pink panties. "Are you okay? That looked like it hurt."

"I'm fine." Chloe said as she got up and dusted herself off. "I don't know why I'm surprised, I've lived in Makai for several weeks now, but somehow that still surprised me."

"Did I ever tell you about the time the cheese came to life?" Ranma asked and Chloe gave him a confused look. "I was... I think fourteen and got my hands on some cursed cheese and..."

(---)

"Seriously?!" Chloe asked as she giggled while Ranma wrapped up the story. "The cheese merged with sewing equipment and you had to fight against living yarn?"

"Hey, it was horrible!" Ranma protested. "Especially when all the cats came out of nowhere and thought the monster was a giant play toy."

Chloe grabbed a pole as she started laughing so hard that she doubled over. "Bwahahahaha! You and Lilith were all wrapped up and then these cats... Hahahahahaha!"

"Hey, it wasn't funny for me. I had an extreme fear of cats at the time." Ranma huffed as he looked up. "Ah, that's Azazel." Chloe continued to laugh for a few more moments before finally calming down and wiping the tears out of her eyes. She looked up to see a tall man wearing a business suit with hair that was mostly brown, other than his blonde bangs. "...Sir, I think there's a monster on your head trying to eat you."

The man broke out laughing upon hearing that. "Oh my, your newest peerage member has quite the sharp tongue, huh?" He asked, his deep voice dripping with amusement. "My name is Azazel, former Governor-General of the Grigori. You must be Chloe von Einzbern, huh?" Azazel smirked at Chloe's shocked expression. "Don't look so surprised, girl, I was a teacher at this school while your master went here."

"It's not that..." Chloe said with a small gulp. "I feel like you're something that should be destroyed. I don't know why."

"Hmm," Azazel cupped his chin and stroked his chin, "kind of a rude thing to say, but I'm sure that there's a reason for it."

"Probably that Class Card that you mentioned." Ranma said to Chloe. "Azazel is one of the original Fallen Angels after all. He's met plenty of historical people. I wouldn't be surprised if the hero that was in the Class Card that helped make your body met your version of him at one point or another."

"That might be true." Azazel nodded as he thought about it. "You know that some of Father's earlier Angels were basically Eldrich Abominations, right?" Ranma and Chloe both gave him a confused look and Azazel smirked. "They're all dead by now, but I can imagine that if Angels existed in miss Einzbern's world and I was there, then I must have looked pretty much like a complete abomination."

"...That might be." Chloe nodded. "I don't know anymore."

"Well, it's not important." Ranma told her. "You're you, not the Hero who was in the card that gave you your body. Just remember that."

Chloe blinked a few times and gave him a smirk. "What? You got a bunch of cloned people running around in this world or something?"

"One of my best female friends is dating a girl who was cloned from her nearly dead sister, who was recently revived and they were able to meet."

Chloe gawked at what she heard. "...Master, your life is weird."

Ranma smirked. "Come on, Azazel will show you around. Have any of the teacher's changed?"

"The music teacher retired." Azazel told him, "and the teacher that had a class that Lilith hijacked moved to another school district. Some of your old classmates are teacher-aides and want to become teachers themselves."

"Well, that's good." Ranma smiled as Azazel led them through the school to show Chloe where the cafeteria, bathrooms, her class and the offices were at.

(---)

"And this," Azazel said as he, Ranma and Chloe walked into the old school building, "is where the Occult Research Club is located at. You'll be joining when school starts."

"I will?" Chloe looked confused.

Ranma nodded. "Yeah, originally it was for Rias and her peerage to hang out after school and talk about Devil business, it's become the place for all the non-humans to hang out after school for a few hours."

Azazel chuckled as they walked up the stairs. "I know you graduated a couple of years ago, but we turned one of the other old classrooms into a game room. Pool tables, some video game consoles."

Ranma gave Azazel a wry smirk. "You just wanted a place to store your old consoles, right?" Azazel laughed and didn't argue the point. When they got up the stairs and walked towards the club room, there was a thump and all three jumped to see someone falling off of the wall. "Huh?"

"Oh jeez." A female voice said as the person sat up and rubbed their head. "Dang it, I got tired and was sleeping." The woman was fairly tall, lanky and had large C-cup breasts while she was wearing shorts and a tank top that clung to her tightly. Her hair was short and blonde and her eyes were red.

"Miss Valerie, what happened?" Azazel asked and the girl gave him a sleepy look.

"I was cleaning up in here with Gasper and got tired. He was in the old club room and I crawled into the wall bed and fell asleep. The next thing I know, I'm flying up and crashing out here."

"Well, we did design the bed to drop its occupant into the hallway if someone pushed it up without realizing someone was in there." Azazel chuckled as they heard a door open and some feet padding their way down the hallway.

There were two people that came around the corner. "Oh no! I'm sorry!" The first, a young boy with red hair that was starting to get a little long and was tied up behind him and blue-green eyes, who was wearing a black outfit with white trim, bowed to them. "Please forgive me, Miss Tepes, I did not realize that you were in there when I was helping cleaning the room."

"It's fine, Millicas." Valerie said while rubbing her head. "I know you didn't mean any harm in it."

"Wow," Ranma looked at Millicas, who gave him a delighted look. "You've gotten big, kid. Soon you'll be taller than me."

"Cousin Ranma!" Millicas smiled brightly. "Welcome, I did not know you were coming."

"Oh please," Ranma waved him off. "I bet the only reason you're here is to have fun."

"Oh no." Millicas shook his head. "I am actually joining Kuoh Academy starting tomorrow. I managed to convince mother and grandmother to let me come to the same school that big sister Rias went to." He tilted his head as he saw the third person, who was looking at him intently. "Oh! My apologies. I am Millicas Gremory, son of Sirzechs Lucifer and Grayfia Lucifuge."

Chloe had a flummoxed expression on her face as her eyes screwed shut and she held up her left hand. "I have several questions."

"Originally," Azazel answered her, "Sirzechs was part of the Gremory clan and ended up meeting Grayfia Lucifuge and the two fell in love and married. However, during their courtship and marriage, Devil society was entrenched in a civil war that ended with Sirzechs as the new Lucifer. Grayfia, for whatever reason, ended up as the maid of Sirzechs and the Gremory clan and kept her old family name while Millicas, here, was placed in the Gremory clan and took the Gremory name."

"...That sounds complicated." Chloe said before giving Ranma a dirty look. "Then why do I have to be known as Chloe Saotome by everyone if his mother can have a different name from her husband?"

"It's your name for dealing with humans and when you're not doing Devil duties." Ranma told her. "Sona Sitri, current head of the Sitri clan, went by Sona Shitori when she was in school."

"Oh, okay." Chloe blinked a few times.

"This is your newest peerage member then?" The last one, a tall man with blonde hair that was mostly short, other than the the single braid behind his head. His eyes were red and he was dressed in a male school uniform. "Hello, my name is Gasper Vladi."

"What the heck?!" Ranma gasped in surprise. "Holy hell, dude, when did you get so tall?"

Gasper laughed and rubbed the back of his head. "If you think I'm surprising, you should see Koneko. She doesn't even go by that name anymore."

Before Ranma could ask, something hit Gasper in the back of the head. "Gaspy, I told you before, my name is now Shirone." A tired voice said as a girl that looked like Koneko in the face walked into view.

Well, if Koneko was as tall as Xenovia, had large D-cup breasts, which looked even bigger on her thin, toned body. Her hips were fairly wide and her hair was long and fluffy.

"...Puberty hit you two like Truck-kun hits Japanese teenagers." Ranma muttered as he looked over Koneko. "Koneko?"

"Shirone." She corrected him. "I was finally able to forgive Onee-chan over everything." Shirone then smirked in amusement. "And, yes, puberty hit me and Gaspy really hard. The lolicons cried for weeks. Their cries turned into howls of rage when I told them that I was married to Issei." Ranma blinked in surprise. "We got married last year, we kept the ceremony small."

"Sheesh, the only one of his weddings I've gone to was his and Xenovia's." Ranma shook his head. "And I would have gone to his wedding with Akeno but there were lava Demons that got out of Makai and almost destroyed the Philippines when it was happening."

"No one blames you over that one." Shirone told him. "Issei forgave you since Lilith popped up during the honeymoon and made sure that Akeno got pregnant."

"She did that for Xenovia as well." Ranma shook his head. "So, how is home life?"

"Loud." She shook her head. "I love everyone, but their babies are so loud. And at least two of us have to skip out on having fun with Issei to watch the babies when the others want to get laid."

"Actually, I've been wondering something." Azazel said as he looked at Ranma. "That fight was out in the open, how did the locals handle it?"

"Surprisingly..." Ranma sweat-dropped heavily. "When it was over, they were all drinking hot coffee." The others all stared at him and he nodded. "Yes. And then they complained the temperatures were too cold when we beat the lava monsters."

"Well, the islands WERE covered in four centimeters of snow." Azazel said with a chuckle. "You really can't help but change weather patterns, can you?"

"The snow lasted for two hours." Ranma threw his hands up. "It's not my fault that Issei gave Atsuko enough power to change global weather patterns or the best way to deal with lava monsters was to freeze them solid."

The others chuckled at his frustration, except for Chloe, who was looking at Gasper and Valerie tilted her head. "So..." She pointed between the two of them. "Are you two dating?"

"What?" Both of them asked at the same time and shook their heads violently.

"No, no, no, no, no, no, NO!" Valerie said violently.

"Yeah, we're not dating." Gasper shook his head. "She's basically my big sister."

"Gasper's sweet and really manly, but we grew up together." Valerie told her. "So, not interested."

Chloe blinked a few times. "But if you're not related by blood, then incest isn't..."

"EWWW!" Both Gasper and Valerie screamed and looked like they ate something absolutely disgusting.

"No offense, kid." Valerie smiled a little sickly. "I don't have a problem with anyone who wants to bang their family members, but it doesn't interest me in the slightest."

"Same." Gasper said with a small smile.

"I feel insulted." Chloe muttered. "But, whatever, it's your life." She shrugged and walked past the group. She was followed by Shirone, Azazel and Valerie.

Ranma looked at Gasper. "Is there something you want?"

"Actually, I wanted to tell you something." He said to Ranma. "Nabiki called me yesterday and asked me to move to America. Something about keeping morale up. I was wondering if I should accept."

Ranma sighed softly. "What Nabiki has planned is very risky and dangerous, Gasper. And I don't mean working with those magical girls or trying to integrate regular people with Demons, Devils and others in Las Vegas. I'm talking about the fact that if you do go, you're going to have girls who have the hardest time getting dates and keeping boyfriends. They might actually fight over you." He looked Gasper up and down and nodded. "Correction, they will fight over you like Rias and Akeno fought over Issei."

"...But they're magical girls." Gasper pointed out and Ranma smirked at him.

"Magical girls who sacrificed a regular life, their futures and a lot more to save the world." Ranma corrected Gasper. "And you? Being a Devil means you'll live a long time and won't die easily. Just be yourself and you'll probably have one or two of those girls who want you." He patted Gasper on the shoulder as he walked past him. "Plus, you can admit to being envious of Issei for all the pussy he's getting."

"Tell me about it." Gasper groaned and hung his head. "And just so you know, if I do take the job, I'm not going just to get a girlfriend."

"Never said you were." Ranma chuckled and walked past the taller man. "What you do is up to you, Gasper. But make sure that whatever you choose, you do what's best for you, okay?" Ranma looked back and smiled at Gasper.

"...If I was into guys, I'd want to kiss you right now." Gasper said and Ranma had a nervous look on his face.

"Is that your way of getting back at me for all the "seduce the shota" comments that Lilith made when you were small and cute?"

"I'm not cute now?"

"More handsome than cute." Ranma admitted to Gasper, who looked bewildered. "What? You're a handsome man, I can admit that."

Gasper blushed softly and rubbed the back of his head before smirking at Ranma. "Maybe I did want to get back at you for all those comments Lilith made." His smirk turned into a grin before he laughed. "But, seriously, thanks. I think I'll take the job. I always wanted to see America. But first, I need to graduate."

Ranma nodded and walked into the club room.

Gasper grimaced as he realized something important. "Urgh, Las Vegas is in a desert, isn't it? That's going to suck."

End Chapter 6

***************

So, I'm moving, any more chapters will be sometime next week at the earliest, maybe two weeks after today.

 

[Nanya]

Hooray! Move's done! Been brain drained. But I got a new chapter to share!

****************

Chapter 7

It was a beautiful morning in Nerima. The sun was creeping over the horizon, birds were chirping, the martial arts night dancing match had wrapped up with only three fences being badly damaged.

"You're up early, father." Kasumi said as she looked at Soun while she finished breakfast. "Are you okay?"

"Yes." Soun nodded, a content look on his face. "Kasumi, I must apologize, I was thinking how you are in your twenties and still unwed."

Kasumi gave him a soft smile. "Well, with Nabiki and Akane both moved out, I have spent more time out of the house and interacting with people."

Soun nodded again. "I am glad to hear it. I was worried that I would have to find a young man who was unmarried and introduce you to him."

"Just because it worked out for Nabiki doesn't mean it would work out for me." Kasumi said as she turned back and walked into the kitchen.

Soun nodded and looked outside.

"Father," Kasumi spoke up suddenly and he looked at her as she had a look of confusion on her face, "there's something that I have been meaning to ask you for some time, but I never got around to asking, but..." She gestured to the weapon holder cabinent. "From what I was able to gather from your friend, his style of Anything Goes is mostly unarmed, though he has nothing against using weapons. But you are very skilled with the naginata, and I thought you and Uncle Genma both learned from the same master."

"Well," Soun looked at the Naginata and stood up, walking over to it and running his hand over the glass. "It was your mother who taught me how to use weapons. She was very skilled with both katanas and naginatas. But, surprisingly, the master also knew how to use a spear." Even to this day, Soun was surprised that Happosai not only knew how to use a spear, but had various exercises to help Soun improve his skill with the spear.

"Even if it's not the same spears that I know, the basic concept is the same. Besides, with the way the blade is designed, it allows you to add more cutting motions."

"Now that I think about it, he did use a spear against me once when I tried to stop him from stealing your mother's panties." Soun had a solemn look on his face as he remembered those days. Suddenly tears fell out of his eyes in a river as he clenched a fist. "Your mother took the role of the man for several days after that, Kasumi. Please don't turn into her like that for the sake of your future husband."

Kasumi just tilted her head to the side. "Huh? Role of the man? ...Did she use a strap-on on you, Father?"

"What?! No!" Soun's face was pale and he shook his head. "Your mother would never have such a thing! And how do you know about it?!"

Kasumi just gave Soun a sweet smile. "Why, there are ladies in the market who talk about doing that stuff to their husbands and boyfriends. Plus the internet exists on our phones, father."

Soun hung his head. "I have failed as a father! My sweet, sweet Kasumi knows naughty stuff!" He sniffled and started sobbing.

Kasumi just giggled in amusement. "I do wonder how everyone's doing today."

(---)

Meanwhile...

"Chloe..." A familiar female voice spoke and the tanned girl looked around in confusion. For some reason, she found herself in a familiar-looking park.

"Where am I?" She asked softly. "I know this place, but..." She frowned in confusion. "Why isn't the name coming to me?" She walked around for a few moments before gasping as she saw two familiar people ahead of her. "Illya! Miyu!" She ran as fast as her legs could carry her. "Hey!" She waved at them. "It's me! Chloe! I'm alive!"

The two girls, one with white hair and one with dark hair, turned to look at her, both with flat expressions on their faces. "Oh, it's you." The one with black hair said.

"Huh?" Chloe was confused as she looked at them. "Why are you like that, Miyu? I thought you'd be happy to see that I'm alive."

"Are you really alive?" The other girl asked her.

"Illya?" Chloe asked in confusion. "What do you mean?"

"You're nothing more than an accident after all." Illya continued and, for some reason, the light got darker while Miyu and Illya got taller while Chloe could only watch them grow in size. "You couldn't exist without that class card in you and my mana."

Suddenly Chloe felt hands on her shoulders and her eyes widened as she looked at her right shoulder, where Miyu was standing. "And, besides, are you sure you're alive? With that hole in your chest?"

"Huh?" Chloe asked, her pupils shrinking as she looked down and saw that her chest had a large hole in it with a horse-shaped chess piece hovering just in front of her.

"In fact," Illya said as she walked in front of Chloe and grabbed the Knight piece. "This is what's keeping you alive. Like the class card before."

Suddenly both Illya and Miyu transformed into magical girls while holding magic sticks in their hands, both sticks having a star at the end of it.

"Then maybe we should smash it!" The stick in Illya's hands said enthusiastically while Illya nodded and threw the piece into the air.

"After all," the blue stick in Miyu's hands said in a more monotone voice spoke up, "you're nothing more than a fake. No one really cares if you just..."

"DISAPPEAR!" Miyu, Illya and the two sticks said at the same time as energy blasts erupted from the sticks and rushed towards the chess piece.

"NOOOOO!" Chloe yelled as she reached out to stop it.

The next thing Chloe knew, she was sitting up in her bed, her eyes wide, sweat pouring down her face as she panted. Her blankets fell off to reveal that she was just sleeping in lime-green colored panties. "J...Just a dream?" Even as her breathing calmed down, and the vividness of her nightmare faded, the sensations didn't. "S...Sis wouldn't be like that, would she?"

Chloe pulled her legs up as her eyes teared up, her lips trembled and she buried her face into her legs and started crying. "Don't... Don't leave me... Please... Illya... Miyu..."

She didn't know how long she was sitting there, sobbing into her legs. The next thing she felt was someone sitting down on the bed next to her and pulling her into a hug, which she desperately grabbed the person, which caused her to start crying anew as she sobbed into the person's chest while they rubbed her back and whispered sweet nothings into her ears.

After finally calming down, Chloe raised a trembling head up to see who she had been crying on, only to see a smiling Lilith looking at her. "Hey," Lilith said softly as she reached up and wiped the tears out of Chloe's eyes, "bad dream?" Chloe nodded and Lilith leaned in, giving Chloe a kiss on the forehead. "Relax." She said softly as she hugged Chloe against her chest and rocked the trembling girl back and forth.

Chloe continued to tremble, even though no more tears were coming. '...Is that what they really think of me? And why can't I remember the name of those sticks or that park?'

Eventually the trembling came to a stop and Chloe sniffled as she moved to get off of Lilith. "Th-thank you."

Lilith nodded and pulled out a box of tissue paper. "Here."

Chloe took it and blew her nose. "S-sorry." Lilith waved her off and stood up. "Um, why are you here?"

"Well, it's time to get ready for breakfast before you go to school." Lilith told her. "But you weren't answering the door and I heard you crying." She motioned for Chloe to follow her. "So I came in. Come on, let's get you washed up so you can be presentable for your first day."

Chloe nodded and followed after Lilith. "Um... Do you want to know..?"

Lilith gave her a neutral look. "If you want to tell me what you dreamed of, you can. I won't make you though. Sometimes these are just one-time things."

"...And if it's not?" Chloe asked, trembling slightly as she hoped that was the last nightmare like that.

"Well, if it happens again, let me know." Lilith told her. "If it's okay with you, I'll have Morrigan help regulate your dreams so you can sleep easier." Chloe looked confused and Lilith smiled in amusement. "She doesn't get to practice all her succubus powers, and one of those is being able to manipulate dreams. So she can help make the bad dreams go away and let you rest easy."

Chloe nodded as the two got to the baths, where they were greeted by Atsuko, Mittelt, Lillie and Kunou. Chloe found the fact that none of the four had any clothes on to be almost normal. "...When did I start thinking nudity is normal?"

Kunou laughed at that. "Mother would be so upset with me, but in the morning when we're all going to the baths? It's easier to just go naked or with a towel and get clean and then go back to our rooms to get clothes for the day."

Atsuko yawned and scratched her side. "I couldn't find my panties this morning."

"Don't blame you." Mittelt said with a yawn. "The room was a mess after that threesome last night."

Chloe looked confused for a moment before her face turned red. "O...Oh." She idly noticed that Kunou was blushing as well while Lillie was looking at Mittelt curiously.

"Oh, sorry." Mittelt said with another yawn. "I'm too tired and my brain didn't put any filters in the way."

"I'm used to it." Lillie said and Kunou nodded while blushing.

"So, um, details?" Kunou asked with a hopeful smile on her face.

A mallet of light energy bonked her on the head as a response. The bonk did no real damage, but it did sting Kunou enough that she had to rub the small bump that was forming.

"No." Mittelt said as she dissipated the mallet and the group got into the baths to get cleaned up.

(---)

It was more than twenty minutes later that Chloe, now cleaned up and changed into the Kuoh school uniform, found herself at the breakfast table eating on either side of Kunou and Morrigan. The latter of whom was looking sad.

"I still say I should get to go to school." Morrigan pouted.

"I don't want to take the risk of you getting hungry in the middle of school, walking up to some one and accidentally killing them." Lilith told her.

"But I can handle it!" Morrigan slammed the palms of her hands onto the table as she stood up. "Mom! You're being unreasonable!"

Lilith pursed her lips and nodded. "Alright, if you think so... Kiss your father on the lips. If you can do that without trying to suck his soul out, then you can go next week."

Morrigan's eyes lit up and she ran over to where Ranma was, who rolled his eyes, slid his chair back after wiping his lips and leaned back as Morrigan crawled onto his lap and kissed him on the lips.

Chloe blushed as she watched and looked at Kunou, who was blushing hard and practically leering. She leaned over to Kunou and spoke in a low tone. "Um, I know that she's a succubus, but... Isn't it weird to kiss your father?"

Kunou leaned in to whisper back. "Succubi will do lewd things to anything that moves. Male, female, their siblings, their parents, their grandparents, it doesn't matter to them. They just don't think like the rest of us."

Lilith, however, was watching with narrowed eyes. 'So far, so good...' She thought to herself and nodded. "Okay, Morri..."

Suddenly Morrigan broke the kiss, her eyes wide as she stared at her father, who gave her a raised eyebrow in return. Morrigan started to tremble. "F...Father, I...I'm sorry, I..."

Ranma sighed and hugged her. "It's okay." He rubbed her back as she trembled against him and he looked at Lilith. "She was doing pretty good, but when you spoke, it startled her and her instincts took over."

Lilith nodded with a grim expression on her face. "And that's why, Morrigan, you can't go to school." Morrigan nodded and Lilith continued. "We'll work on your control today. But, if it helps, you did a lot better than I was expecting."

"Um..." Chloe raised her hand and drew attention to her. "What happened?"

"When mom spoke, I accidentally tried to suck out father's soul." Morrigan said in a soft, trembling voice.

Chloe scratched her head. "Oh... Um, Master," she stood up and Ranma looked at her, "I know that I have to go to school today, but last night, I had a bad dream and..."

"You can't stay home from school." Ranma said with a smirk on his face while he rubbed Morrigan's back.

Chloe's eyes went white and blank. "Ack?! What?! No! That's not what I mean!" She took a deep breath and continued. "I... I was thinking that part of the reason I ended up in this world is because I didn't get straight answers from people when I asked." Everyone, even Morrigan, gave her a confused look and she clarified. "I don't know why, but it feels like when I asked questions in my past world that I was never given a straight answer. Everything was cryptic."

"Well..." Ranma dragged it out. "Alright, fine." He nodded and Chloe's eyes widened slightly. "If there is something that I can't tell you, I'll let you know why. But if you need answers on something and I know what's going on, I'll tell you."

Chloe smiled and bowed to him. "Thank you, Master."

Ranma was about to say something when he saw Lillie, dressed in her school outfit, walk in. "Chloe, time to go." Chloe blinked as she looked up and saw Lillie. "If she's willing to wear clothes, it's time to go. You too, Kunou." The fox girl nodded as she got up from the table.

Chloe likewise got up from the table and walked over to Lillie, stopping only to grab her school bag. "We're off." She said as the three of them disappeared in a flash of light.

"Where's Leonardo?" Ranma asked and looked at Lilith.

"He had to leave for school a bit earlier." Lilith told him. "Remember? He was helping set up the club rooms for the semester."

"Oh, right." Ranma nodded as Morrigan got off of his lap. "Alright, we have stuff to do for this weekend."

"I know." Lilith smiled as they got up and left the table, followed by Morrigan.

After they left, Cologne and Jackie walked into the main dining area and started cleaning up. "Might I ask..." Jackie began and Cologne looked at her curiously. "Why are you a maid? You said you were a leader to a village of warriors for centuries, so..."

"A change of pace." Cologne told her. "Besides, what's a decade for me? I have enough control over my Ki that I won't be aging anywhere like I used to. And helping the Demon King be a good ruler and a good parent for his children seems like a worthy goal. Besides, I'm getting paid and when I think he's become a good enough ruler and parent, I'll leave. Unlike you, I don't have to be here."

"Thanks for reminding me." Jackie muttered as her tails swished behind her.

"You're welcome." Cologne smiled.

End Chapter 7

 

[Nanya]

A short chapter.

************

Chapter Interlude

"I thank you, Miss Tohsaka, Miss Edelfelt, for your reports on the matter involving the Church's enforcer." A male voice said into the phone.

On the other end of the phone were two girls in their teenage years. One had black hair in twin pigtails and blue-green eyes while wearing a maid outfit and had a petite build. Next to her was a blonde teenage girl with her hair in four pigtails, all of which were spiraled into the shape of a drill, her eyes were honey-brown and on her head was a blue ribbon. She was wearing a blue dress as she looked at the phone on her desk, which was on speaker.

Unlike the maid, however, the blonde had a far more bountiful chest.

"You are welcome," the blonde said softly. "Rin," she looked at the maid, "you said you had something to ask?"

The maid nodded. "Yes, thank you, Luvia. Headmaster..." Rin said to the speaker. "During the final confrontation with the Church's enforcer, after the incident involving one Chloe von Einzbern, a magic circle formed under both Chloe and the enforcer woman and a kaledescope of colors erupted around them as they disappeared. You wouldn't happen to know anything about that, would you?"

The voice on the other end of the phone was silent for a few moments. "I can safely say, Miss Tohsaka, that I did not have anything to do with what you saw. But whether or not I was involved is not something I can confirm."

Both Rin and Luvia frowned in confusion. They knew that the headmaster's magic was different than anyone else's, but the details of his magic was confidential for a reason.

"I do have one question though," the man said from the other side of the phone, "how have the two girls you two have been mentoring handled seeing their friend die in front of them?"

"Miyu has been withdrawn and sullen, for her," Luvia admitted as she thought about the girl she adopted into her family. "Illyasviel has, since the disappearance of her sister, been an emotional wreck."

"It is understandable." The man said. "She was not part of our world, the thought of walking with death like a magus is a foreign concept to her." He was silent for awhile before speaking again. "Since this whole situation is because she came into contact with my sticks, I wish for you two to stick around for a bit longer. Observe the leylines and see if they're back to normal and ensure that the young Miss Einzbern has someone that she can talk to until she recovers."

"Of course, I was going to ask if we could stay here so we could help her." Luvia said to the phone. "At the very least, headmaster, I thank you for your time. What will happen with the Church?"

"Leave that to me, for now, just focus on the task I have assigned you."

Both Rin and Luvia nodded as the phone call ended.

(---)

Across the street, in a small bedroom...

A white-haired girl was laying face-down on her bed, her body trembling as she openly cried into her pillow.

Above her was a circular pendant with a star in the center that had three wings on either side of it. "Illya, please..." The pendant said with a subdued female voice.

"You said you can't rewind time, Ruby!" Illya yelled into her pillow as she kicked her legs up and down. "Chloe's gone! Dead! And she can't... WAAAAAH!"

Normally Ruby would have felt annoyance at Illya's current antics, but ever since that day, she was having a hard time mustering feeling anything.

There was a knocking on the door, which opened to reveal a young girl with yellow eyes, black hair, which was held out of her eyes by hair clips that, for some reason, gave her the appearance of having horns on her forehead, and she was wearing a casual outfit. "Ruby," the girl said softly as she walked in and closed the door. "Has she..?" The girl paused as she saw Illya sobbing still and she walked over to the bed and sat down. "...Illya, it's been four days. People at school keep asking me questions." It was hard to even go to school or see people. She wanted to be with Illya, but felt that someone had to at least try to keep up appearances of normality.

Suddenly Illya sat up, an angry look on her face while tears flowed out of her eyes. "HOW CAN YOU GO TO SCHOOL, MIYU?! DIDN'T KURO MEAN ANYTHING TO YOU?!"

Miyu flinched and looked down at the floor. "Of course she did. She was a friend."

"YOU HATED HER!" Illya interrupted before slumping and her shoulders shaking, "she's gone... She's gone. WAAAH!"

Miyu's eyes shimmered with tears as her mind traveled back to that moment.

The image was still clear in her mind, of that woman, Bazette's arm was pulling out of Chloe's chest, holding the Archer card in her hand while Illya's dark-skinned twin had a dull look in her eyes as her body suddenly went limp, falling to the ground, where she just laid there with a dead look on her face.

Miyu still didn't know what happened to the two of them when they disappeared. She doubted that Chloe was still alive, that card had been her anchor to the world, without it...

"I suppose this would be a bad time to speak up," Ruby said and wiggled in the air, "Sapphire, can you come out too?" When Ruby said that, a similar pendant to her floated out from behind Miyu, looking identical to Ruby, except that it had blue ribbons on its side instead of pink wings. "We were talking the past couple of days and came to a realization that you might want to hear."

Illya and Miyu looked up at the two pendants. The blue one started to speak in a softer, more mechanical tone. "Yes, the color you saw around Chloe and Bazette was magic that both nee-san and I recognize very well. It was the Kaleidoscope."

"Huh?" Both Miyu and Illya asked in confusion.

"The second magic." Sapphire elaborated. "The operation of parallel worlds."

"Sapphire and I know this magic very well. After all, we were made to use part of it." Ruby said while somehow crossing its wings in front of it and nodding. "While neither of us can open portals to other realms, we do have the ability to call upon all the magical power of every version of you that exists in other worlds."

"You can do that?" Miyu asked softly and Sapphire nodded this time.

"Yes, however, only when nee-san and I are together can we pull that off. It's the reason that we're called Kaleid sticks."

"But!" Ruby said while leaning forward and pointing at the girls, "what happened to Chloe and Bazette wasn't the sliver of the Kaleidoscope that Sapphire and I have, it was the full monty."

"So then!" Illya's eyes widened and tears shimmered in them. "I...Is Kuro alive?"

"The card that tied her to the world," Miyu said softly, "was removed from her... We never even got it back from that woman. Even if Chloe," she lowered her head and her shoulders shook as she started to cry herself, "even if Chloe survived the card being taken out, she..."

"Well, there's a small possibility..." Ruby said, causing both girls to look up at her, "it's very small though, less than one percent of one percent, but, there's lots of different worlds out there. If the one who created us took an interest in what was going on here, he may have been been able to keep her alive long enough to be saved."

"But it's a very small chance." Sapphire said. "In fact, it's most likely that Miss Chloe is dead. Very, very dead."

Illya's cheeks puffed out as she gave Sapphire an angry look. "WAAAAH!" She cried while waving her arms up and down. "Sapphire's a big meanie!"

Ruby and Sapphire sweat-dropped as Miyu hugged Illya and both girls laid on the bed, crying together. The two pendants looked at each other and floated out of the open window to talk privately. "Should we have told them, nee-san?"

"I think it's important for them to know it's a possibility." Ruby said in an uncharacteristically serious tone of voice. "Even if it's very small. Part of what makes a magical girl special is hope. If she doesn't have hope, then she can never be a magical girl."

"I suppose so." Sapphire said with a nod. "Nee-san, you've been subdued with your antics lately."

"Even I can't bring myself to do anything to Illya while she's grieving. I hope she gets over it soon and can go back to school at least."

Both pendants were silent as they looked at Miyu and Illya.

The worst part, in their opinion, was the incredibly high possibility that if something did pop up anytime in the near future that neither Miyu nor Illya would be able to function at all.

End Interlude

*************

I felt it was needed to look back into Illya's world and see the reactions of everyone who saw Chloe disappear.

 

[Nanya]

Unintended Type-Moon-ism go!

*************************

Chapter 8

"Alright class, settle down." A middle aged male teacher said as he walked in. "We have a new student joining us this semester, so please make them feel welcome." He motioned to the door, which opened up and the class let out a gasp of surprise as Chloe walked in and bowed.

"Hello, my name is Chloe," she paused for a moment before shaking her head, "sorry, Saotome Chloe. I'm from Germany and have recently been adopted by ma-err, my new father." Mentally she cursed her slip-ups but fought through it, hoping no one noticed.

"Wow! You speak really good Japanese." A boy in class said.

"I'm a quick learner." Chloe said, remembering that her cover story was that she couldn't remember anything

"Wow! Your hair is so pretty." One girl said.

"Are your eyes real?" Another boy asked.

"Are you a gyaru?" Another girl asked. "My sister is a gyaru, you look like her."

Chloe sweat-dropped heavily. "Ah, no, my skin is just brown, my eyes are real and my hair is natural."

"OOOOOOH!" The class at large went.

The teacher clapped a couple of times. "Okay, Miss Saotome, please go choose one of the open seats." Chloe nodded and quickly made her way to one of the window seats. "Now then, class, we're going to be studying history, so get your books open to..."

(---)

It was nearly an hour later when the teacher stopped and looked at the clock before nodding. "Alright, class, take a few minutes to stand up, stretch and talk, I have to go to the teacher's lounge and get papers for your next class."

The class nodded and stood up as the teacher left the room.

It took less than four seconds after the teacher was gone for everyone to immediately swarm on Chloe, who just smiled, though she was mentally grimacing and was glad that she didn't choose a seat in the middle of the classroom.

Most of the questions were, thankfully, standard questions that kids their age would ask.

"Um," one boy with brown hair spoke up, "are you related to Saotome Atsuko?"

"Uh..." Chloe scratched her cheek. "Taller than me, mature woman with kind of red hair and a really happy demeanor and strong enough to throw a tank across the city?"

The boy suddenly perked up. "Neat! My cousin works for Mishima Heavy Industries and mentions her a lot. Is it true? That she can run so fast that she can leave after images of herself?"

"...I don't know, I've only seen her pick up a tank and throw it into a mountain that was over a hundred kilometers away." Chloe said, thinking back to the other day when fifty meter tall rock giant had shown up and while Chloe had blown up one of its legs, Atsuko grabbed it by its other leg, and much to Chloe's surprise, threw the thing so far that she had to reinforce her eyesight to see it as it crashed into a mountain and exploded.

"That can't be true!" A girl protested. "No one's that strong!"

"My cousin says that they have lots of neat stuff to make people stronger."

Chloe perked up upon hearing that. "Yeah! She must have been using some sort of strength-enhancing body suit, she was wearing a black outfit when she did that."

It was true, Atsuko had been wearing black at that time. It was just a black bikini. But no one needed to know that.

The conversation lasted for several more minute until the teacher came back and everyone got back to their desks in preparation for the next class.

(---)

The school day was coming to an end when Millicas Gremory walked into the classroom, smiling at everyone. "Hello, I was asked to escort Chloe Saotome to speak with the acting Headmaster."

Chloe blinked in surprise and tilted her head. "Did I do something wrong?" Millicas shook his head.

"Oh no, there's just some stuff that needs to be cleared up. I don't know anything more than that."

"Well, I am new," Chloe said as she nodded and finished putting her books in her bookbag. "I suppose there was something that father forgot to sign."

"Maybe." Millicas said while smiling. There was a thump and he looked at some girls who had fallen over with a bunch of pencils all over them. "Are you okay?"

"Yes!" One of the girls, a blonde with a dumb smile on her face, said as she stood up, causing the pencils to fall off of her. "I tripped over my bag and everything went boom!" She had a bright smile on her face as she laughed.

"...I'm calling you Tatsun." Chloe said as the girl reminded her of one of Illya's idiot friends, specifically Tatsuko. The only difference physically between Tatsuko and this girl was that this girl had her hair in a French-style ponytail and not in two buns. Plus she didn't seem quite as stupid at Tatsuko.

"Yay!" Tatsun suddenly glomped onto Chloe's side. "I have a nickname! Everyone, call me Tatsun from now on!" She yelled while waving her right arm in the air.

Millicas had his mouth behind his hand as he softly laughed. "For some reason, I feel that everyone will call her Tatsun and no one will remember her real name."

"Well, I was from Osaka until this year." Tatsun said as she let go of Chloe and looked confused.

"Explains the accent." Chloe said as she followed after Millicas. The two walked through the hallways and down the stairs before ending up in front of the old school building. "Oh, right, I was supposed to join the Occult Research Club, right?"

Millicas nodded while smiling at her. "Azazel asked me to fetch you after school because he thought you might be overwhelmed by the day and need to relax."

"I'm fine, but this wouldn't hurt." Chloe said with a nod as they entered the building and went to the club room. After getting to the room, she saw that Shirone and Gasper were already there, as was Leonardo, Kunou and Lillie. "Am I the last one?"

"No, there's one more." Millicas said and turned as he heard footsteps. "Ah, there she is."

"Oh!" Chloe's eyes widened as she saw Ravel walking towards them, looking disgruntled. "What happened?"

"Someone dropped a couple of fans on the floor and all the girls had their skirts fluttering up." Ravel muttered with a blush on her face. "At least two girls were going commando today too."

Chloe blushed and grinned as she thought about that. "Oh my..."

"Which is why," a female voice said from the doorway to another room as a silver-haired woman walked up to them, "there will be a mandatory school meeting to remind everyone that they must wear underwear."

Ravel sweat-dropped, though she nodded. "I get that, Rossweisse, but..."

"But nothing!" Rossweisse clutched a hand and fire burned in her eyes. "Young men and young ladies should be wearing underwear to protect themselves from all sorts of problems. It can become a health hazard if you're not wearing underwear and..."

"And you wonder why neither Ranma nor Issei have married you yet."

Rossweisse suddenly teared up. "I don't want to just be their sex friends, I do want to marry one of them. But I need to date both to know who's better!"

Ravel gave Rossweisse a flat look. "You're sleeping with both of them. Just accept that you want both of them to give you a baby and ask them to do that."

When Rossweisse dropped to her knees and cried about not wanting to be a single mother, Chloe leaned in close to Ravel. "Is she like this all the time?" She whispered.

"Only when she talks about her love life." Ravel replied. "Really, if she'd loosen up, she could find any guy who wants to marry her."

"I was about to say..." Chloe looked Rossweisse over and realized that the woman had a figure that even Liz would find impressive. And Liz's breasts were big enough to suffocate on.

Chloe would know, she had taken a nap on the couch with Liz one day and the white haired maid had rolled onto her side, nearly smothering Chloe in her sleep.

"Ah, there you are." A male voice said from the stairway. Chloe turned around to see Azazel walking towards them. "Sorry I'm late, but being the active Headmaster is a pain some days."

"Active headmaster?" Chloe asked as she, Ravel and Azazel left Rossweisse in the hallway by herself.

"Well, the true headmaster, Zeoticus Gremory, isn't here as often as I am." Azazel told her. "So I cover most of the day to day stuff." He gave her a grin and stroked his chin. "Anyway, we're missing a couple more members, namely Bennia, but she tends to..."

"Flake out?" Lillie asked and Azazel nodded.

"Good way to put it." Azazel said as he walked to the front of the classroom and sat behind the desk. "Welcome to the Occult Research Club, miss Chloe." Chloe nodded and Azazel leaned behind the desk and opened a drawer. "Now then, I've heard from your father that you're having some trouble regulating your magic since there's more magic in the atmosphere than you're used to having."

"Yeah, I can't do much about it, it's annoying." She looked so frustrated as she looked at her hands. "I try to use my powers and the floating magic helps over-charge stuff, so I'm worried that if I try to actually put effort into it that I'll kill everyone in a hundred miles."

"That's what Ranma was telling me." Azazel said as he closed the door on the desk drawers and put something on the counter. "Here."

"Huh?" Chloe walked over to the desk and tilted her head. "Wrist bracers?"

"Think of them as power limiters." Azazel said as he opened up one and nodded for Chloe to hold out one of her arms. She extended her left arm and he snapped the bracer over her forearm and wrist before doing the same to the right arm. "This will help filter out the mana of the air until you get more used to it. Try to create your weapons."

Chloe slowly raised her hands up and focused her magic when a familiar pair of Chinese broadswords appeared in her hands. One black and one white. Unlike the many times she had been making them in practice, they were smooth broadswords, not serrated feather blades. "It worked! They look normal!"

"Good job." Leonardo said and Chloe looked back at him, smiling. "Now you can use your real weapons without worrying about blowing everything up in training."

Chloe dismissed the swords and nodded. "Well, that's something at least. Oh, I just remembered, I need to leave in an hour to do some game streaming."

"One of your contracts?" Azazel asked and Chloe nodded. "Alright. Just so you know, I won't be around for the next couple of weeks. I have administrative duties to perform."

"So... What were we going to do today?" Chloe asked and blinked as Lilly pulled out cards. "Huh?"

"We were going to play Go Fish." Kunou told her. "Come on, I'll deal you in."

"Sure." Chloe nodded and walked over to the table to play some cards.

Azazel smiled as he watched them play a few hands before getting up and joining them.

It was nice to relax like this once in awhile.

(---)

Meanwhile...

"So..." A female voice said as a woman wearing a white lab coat and black female suit walked into the room. "You said you had something for me, Doctor Kiryu?"

"Indeed." The man nodded to her. "Miss Melinoe, this woman that we found and have been experimenting on has given us such interesting data, but that's more for me, this, however..." He held up a card with a picture of a man holding a bow, "is far more interesting."

"How so?" She asked and took the card from him. "...Archer? What's so special about this?"

"Well, with our technology, we were able to dig into the woman's mind and found some interesting information." The man narrowed his eyes. "To think that what science knew about the world is so LIMITED! It makes me sick that those old books of fairy tales that people believed in were real! ARRRGH!"

Melinoe gave him an annoyed look. "Doctor Kiryu, if you have nothing to add, I'll leave and..."

"That card can, for some reason, create a link between a person and a legendary warrior of ages past." Kiryu told her and Melinoe's purple eyes widened in surprise. "Something about a Throne of Heroes that exists outside of normal space and time that encompasses all of human history. I'm not sure of it, but since you're the one who believes this superstitious bullshit, I figured you'd find a better use for it than me."

"Another associate of mine is almost done with his cloning experiment." Melinoe grinned as she pocketed the card. "I wonder what would happen if I mix this card in with those three clones." She looked at Kiryu with a pleased expression on her face. "Good job, doctor. As for her, what did you discover?"

"That, despite being a magic user, just like anyone else, her mental defenses drop to zero upon hitting the height of ecstasy."

Melinoe gave him a dirty look. "So you..."

"Used drugs and machines to stimulate the pleasure centers of her brain until she hit the same state that she would obtain if she was enjoying coitus?" Kiryu asked with a grin. "Of course. I'm not a monster to my experiments."

"...Well, whatever." Melinoe said and turned around to walk out.

After she was gone, Kiryu grinned darkly. "No, I plan on doing that to a certain group of women soon."

As much as he hated the fact that the supernatural existed, he hated those who called themselves magical girls even more.

End Chapter 8

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 9

Wiping some sweat off of his brow, Ranma grinned at Atsuko. "Great session." She gave him a grin back as they sat down, catching their breaths. Around them was the signs of destruction from a sparring match.

"Congrats, boyo, you made a mess that I'll have to clean up again." Asmodeus grumbled as she floated towards the two. "Your training sessions get out of control."

"Well, better here than the bedroom." Ranma told her and Asmodeus huffed and crossed her arms over her chest.

"The bedroom's more fun to destroy." Asmodeus said while Ranma and Atsuko both blinked in confusion. "Oh come on! Like your sex doesn't get so insane that it breaks the bed."

"But I've never broken a bed." Ranma told her. "All the beds are enhanced to prevent them from breaking." Atsuko nodded in agreement. "Besides, if they weren't, then Leonardo and Fubuki would have broken five beds by now."

Atsuko giggled in amusement. "It's so cute that she's trying to be too open about it."

"I think it's sweet." Asmodeus said with a small smile on her face. "Anyway, that's not why I'm here. You got a call from your sister."

"...Hayate?" Ranma asked.

"No, your other sister, the one with glasses."

"Oh, Sona." Ranma nodded as he got up. "Why didn't you just say so?"

"If I can't remember everyone I've ever fucked, how am I supposed to remember someone I've never touched?" Asmodeus asked with a roll of her eyes.

Ranma just chuckled and walked into the castle. "I'll call her back in my office."

After Ranma left, Atsuko looked at Asmodeus, who was grinning. "What's so funny?"

"Oh, just thinking how boyo loves having an office of his own." The tanned mini-girl giggled. "Men just loving having their own space where they control everything. It's cute."

Atsuko tilted her head and nodded. "It is cute."

(---)

After grabbing a towel to wipe the sweat off of his face, Ranma opened up the communication screen and called up Sona. He tilted his head in confusion as he saw Sona, looking incredibly sick, answered the call. "...I take it the Rating Game we were going to have this weekend is called off?"

"Sadly, yes." Sona nodded and winced. "Sorry, sick to my stomach. Turns out that Rachel slipped off, got past all security cameras, protective spells and guards that are meant to protect against people getting into the more dangerous areas of the Sitri compound without tripping a single one."

"...Yeah, she is really good at sneaking around." Ranma admitted and wondered where Rachel got that from. "How bad?"

"Thankfully she was stopped before she got into the lethal diseases, but right now everyone in the entire Sitri complex is sick with some of the nastiest non-lethal diseases that can affect Devils." Sona then growled. "And that little brat seems to be just fine!"

"Give her a couple of days." Ranma told her as he sighed. "Should I..."

"No, taking her back would only allow for the diseases to spread. Right now she's being confined to a small room and I've made it very clear that if she sneaks off that she'll be heavily punished." Sona slid her hand under her glasses to rub the bridge of her nose. "Bless it, we won't be able to reschedule the Rating Game for at least three months. Probably closer to four months."

"That's fine." Ranma told her. "That will give me time to get Hayate and Nabiki to join in. I was going to be at a massive disadvantage, even with Chloe's help." Sona looked confused for a moment and Ranma clarified for her. "My newest peerage member. The tanned little girl."

"You aren't..."

"You know that I'm not a lolicon." Ranma gave her an annoyed look. "Jackie aside, I don't do that stuff." Sona smirked before coughing and bending over. Ranma grimaced as heard puking sounds coming out of her. "I'll let you go. Get better, Sona. We'll reschedule for four months from this weekend?"

Sona's response was to raise her left hand and give him a thumb's up.

Ranma ended the call and shook his head. "I hope that Rachel doesn't do anything crazier than that. The last thing we need is a pandemic in Hell." Sighing, he made another call. It didn't take long for the person to pick up and Ranma raised an eyebrow as Nabiki, who was completely naked, appeared on the screen. "I catch you at a bad time?" He heard some water running in the background.

"The only people who would be calling me like this have seen me naked. Plus, it's just after midnight, you're the only one who'd call at this time." Nabiki told him with a grin. "So why would I care if you called me while I'm about to take a bath?"

"Rachel caused a small pandemic and Sona got sick. So we have to push the Rating Game that was going to happen this weekend back four months."

"And you want me to join in?" Nabiki asked and Ranma nodded. "Well, I have less reasons to refuse then. Fine, I'll join in."

"Great. How has things in Vegas gone?"

"Pretty good." Nabiki said with a nod. "Integration is going somewhat slow, but I've taken over more than a dozen casinos and other facilities. So money isn't going to be a problem. I'm currently working on getting a few banks under my control. With the way things are going, within a year, I'll have over a third of the city under my control, within five years, the whole city will be under my control."

"You sound like a villain." Ranma smirked at her and Nabiki blushed.

"And you're staring at my tits." Nabiki countered as she hefted them up and licked her nipples. "They're still full of milk and your son eats way too much." She then let go and they bounced freely with some milk leaking out of the nipples.

"I'm half tempted to teleport to Vegas and make a porno with you."

Nabiki chuckled. "Wait a bit for that. In case you're wondering, Saito's safe." Ranma nodded, relief on his face. "I admit, I'm worried about his future."

Ranma lightly bit his lower lip and nodded. "He isn't the only one of our kids who will face that kind of future."

Nabiki had a conflicted look on her face. "Look, I won't lie, something bad is going to happen here in Vegas over the next year. I'm not sure what, because for some reason, whenever I try to see what's going on, all I get is a scrambled image."

"You think something is blocking your ability to see into the future?" Ranma asked and Nabiki just shrugged, causing her boobs to bounce.

"I have no fucking clue. It's a bit frustrating to go into everything blind. I've got some of that magical girl team to work as my special police force." Nabiki told him and Ranma sighed in relief. "Funny enough, one of them was eager to join up once I started to explain the dangers that she could face." Ranma had an amused look on his face and Nabiki shook her head. "Enough of that. I've got stuff to do before the day starts." Nabiki waved her hand. "Next time we see each other, you better be willing to fuck me with strangers watching."

Ranma just nodded, grinning lewdly at her. "Oh, your hormones came back after being suppressed while pregnant?"

"Don't remind me." Nabiki groaned in annoyance. "I mean, I'm grateful that I wasn't horny while pregnant, but dammit, having all my hormones rushing back is annoying."

Ranma waved her off. "If it's that bad, just ask, I'll be there in a moment."

Nabiki paused for a moment and nodded. "You have ten minutes to make whatever calls you need and then to get your ass here. I'll set the transport sigil to my office."

"Weren't you going to take a bath?" Ranma asked as Nabiki walked away from the tub.

"I will need one when you're done with me." She said. "I'm going to be in my office and if you don't show up, there's going to be problems."

"Got it." Ranma nodded as the the screen turned off. "Well then," he made another call, which only took a few moments to answer.

"Hello?" A tired female voice said with audio only.

"Hayate, did I wake you up?" Ranma asked as the screen turned on, revealing Hayate sitting up in bed, topless. "...What is with me making phone calls to women who are topless today?"

"Are you complaining that you get to see your cute little sister's naked boobs?" Hayate asked with a sly look on her face.

Ranma gave her a flat stare. "My little sister should not be so shameless. ...At least until I've made you into a proper woman."

"Just so you know," Hayate told him, a more serious look on her face, "if you tell me that, it makes me want to marry you."

"We have time." Ranma told her. "If you have to wait until your probation is over, then so be it. But that's not why I'm calling you. Do you think that you can get time off in four months from this coming weekend?" Hayate looked confused and Ranma continued. "I have a Rating Game with Sona in four months, do you think you can get time off to join?"

"Hmm," Hayate cupped her chin in thought. "Maybe, but unless there's a Lost Logia involved, it might be hard to convince my superiors to allow it." She grimaced in disgust. "One of the generals would most certainly be against me leaving for no good reason."

"Actually, I had a thought about that." Ranma said and Hayate looked at him in confusion. "You said that the man who supported you after your parents died originally came from Earth and there are others who migrated from Earth to that world, right?" Hayate nodded and Ranma continued, "well, what if some of those Lost Logia that you have registered are actually Sacred Gears of some sort?"

"...I never thought of that." Hayate muttered, "then again, I've never heard of Sacred Gears until just a couple of years ago. It might be worth having Yuuno-kun come with to study someone with a Sacred Gear to figure out how they work."

"There's a few Sacred Gear users on Sona's team. Both Atsuko and I have artificial Sacred Gears and Issei wouldn't mind showing off since he's a celebrity in Hell. Plus there's Yukiko and Asia. I'm sure that Yuuno will get plenty of information on Sacred Gears."

Hayate nodded and frowned slightly. "...Big Brother, can Sacred Gears be changed somehow?"

Ranma scratched his head in confusion. "...I'm not sure, why do you ask?"

"...What if the Book of Darkness was a Sacred Gear of some sort?" Hayate asked. "Or at least someone's attempt to make one."

"...I'll have to ask Nabiki, but I have to go."

Hayate smiled at him. "Okay. Oh, Nanoha-chan and Fate-chan both wanted me to say hello the next time we talked." Ranma nodded and the screen turned off.

"Well, Nabiki, I hope you're done." Ranma said as he disappeared in a black flash of light.

(---)

When Ranma reappeared, he raised an eyebrow upon seeing Nabiki sitting on her desk with her legs crossed, but otherwise completely naked. "I feel over-dressed."

"You are, strip and fuck me already."

Ranma didn't waste any time.

The poor secretary that showed up hours later was given quite the show first thing in the morning.

End Chapter 9

 

[Nanya]

There was so much I wanted to write for this chapter, but as I planned it out, it got too long and I said "screw it" and got rid of chunks and re-wrote it.

**************

Chapter 10

"Not bad." Mittelt said with a smile as she was doubled over, panting while Chloe was sitting on the ground, trying to catch her breath. "So those are all legendary weapons you were using?"

Chloe nodded. She had gotten back from her video game streaming less than an hour ago and had been roped into sparring with Mittelt. "Why did you want to spar?"

"Because you're the new girl." Mittelt grinned at her. "I just wanted to see what you were capable of. You never know when one of us crazy idiots come up with some sort of combination attack that we never saw coming." She rolled her shoulder as she stood up and reached out to Chloe. "Come on, let's go get cleaned up."

Chloe nodded and took the hand and the two made their way to the baths before stripping off and throwing their dirty clothes in the hamper. "I'm glad that no one ever says anything when I walk around naked."

Mittelt shrugged. "Just so you know, Ranma and Leonardo sometimes walk around naked." She smirked as Chloe blushed from head to toe. "They mostly do that on days where it's so hot that wearing anything is just suffocating. At that point, we're all hitting the lake naked and swimming to keep cool."

"S-still..." Chloe stuttered as the two started to wash up. Sure, she knew what to expect, but it wasn't something she was experienced with. "There are little girls here and..." She trailed off as Mittelt shrugged again. "...I mean, sure, I wanted to see my big brother naked and stuff but..."

Mittelt grinned at her. "Well, it's all Lillie's fault. She walks around naked so much that we all started to realize that there wasn't anything holding us back. Most of us don't though, but don't be surprised if you see one of us just walking around naked."

"Like me!" A new voice said and Chloe let out a small yelp as a wet, naked body, glomped onto her and wet hands grabbed her chest. "Hee hee hee, you're going to be growing soon, little sister."

Chloe looked over her shoulder and blushed hard. "Morri! Why are you... Ngh..."

"Yeee!" Morrigan cheered as she hugged Chloe tightly. "My little sister is so cute!" Her hands traveled all over Chloe's stomach and legs, never touching anything inappropriate, but making her darker-skinned sister squirm and wiggle.

Mittelt just watched in amusement as she saw Morrigan practically mollest Chloe. Thankfully the most Morrigan did was tease Chloe's navel by rubbing the tattoo on Chloe's belly. "Chloe," she reached out and grabbed Morrigan's hands as Chloe was trying to curl into a ball to escape the tickling fingers, "I've been curious, where did you get this tattoo?"

"This?" Chloe asked as Morrigan put her down and let go, slinking away to look at her sister while Chloe ran her finger over the symbol. "Well... It's actually..."

"A cursed tattoo that marks you as a slave!" Morrigan had a lewd grin on her face. "I bet that your master used it to do lots of kinky stuff!"

Chloe's face turned darker than usual as she blushed and she shook her head. "N-no kinky stuff! But," her face returned to normal as she looked down at her belly, "you aren't wrong about it being a cursed tattoo."

Morrigan nodded with a knowing look on her face. "Whoever put that on you put it up too high. It should be right above your crotch so that it's a proper womb tattoo and, bwah!"

Mittelt rolled her eyes as she pushed Morrigan under the water and held her there while the young succubus flailed around. "Enough of that." She said and let go, allowing Morrigan to pop back up, gasping for air. "Your mother and grandmother both act like that enough. Be a good girl..."

"Or," Morrigan coughed and shook her head, "or I'll get a spanking?" She asked, her eyes sparkling with barely repressed desire.

Mittelt just grinned at her. "Or you'll have to wash Fubuki's back when she takes a bath... And she's in her Shikima form."

"EWWWW!" Morrigan's face was pale as she shuddered. "Mama! You're evil!"

"Mama?" Chloe asked in confusion. "But I thought you were..."

"Oh!" Morrigan grinned and rubbed the back of her head. "Dad's married to a bunch of women and he's got others who he'll marry later, but because of that, his wives are all my mamas, except for mom."

Seeing Chloe still look confused, Mittelt smirked when Chloe asked her to clarify what Morrigan meant. "Morrigan decided that she didn't want to treat any of Ranma's wives differently, so except for Lilith, we're all her mamas."

"And all my little brothers and sisters will be the same way!" Morrigan said with a nod as she crossed her arms over her flat chest.

Chloe just smiled while closing her eyes and giggling. "I guess so... Oh." Her eyes snapped open and she looked at Mittelt. "You wanted to know about this?" She asked and rubbed her belly, to which Mittelt nodded. "See, back in my old world, Illya, my sister..." Chloe trailed off as she realized that neither she nor Illya had figured out who the big sister was between them before mentally shrugging it off, "well, she and another girl, Miyu, were trying to fix the damaged leylines of our town and I was born as a clone of Illya."

"AH!" Morrigan suddenly yelled and glomped onto Chloe, hugging her. "My cute sister has an identical twin sister!" She suddenly turned, pulling Chloe into a headlock and pointing in a random direction. "We must cross dimensions so I can have more cute sisters like you!"

"You're just happy to have a younger sister, huh?" Chloe asked as she pushed on Morrigan's wet, slippery body and got out of the headlock. "Well, I can't say that I was really happy, since I knew that I was only going to live for a short time. So what did I decide was the best thing to do? Try and kill Illya."

"...The old "I'm the real one, you're the fake" or "If I have to die, I'm going to kill you first" trope?" Mittelt asked and Chloe shrugged.

"Who knows? I didn't want to hurt anyone else. Illya was the only one I wanted to kill. Eventually Rin and Luvia, two scummy mages who were mentoring Illya and Miyu, managed to trap and capture me. Rin put this mark on my belly and had Illya activate a curse. So whenever Illya got hurt, I'd feel the same pain. If she died, I died." Chloe shrugged again. "Funny enough, I could have dispelled it any time I wanted to, but I left it on because it made them all feel safe. Eventually Illya convinced me to not kill her and I got adopted into her family." Chloe sweat-dropped as she remembered what Irisviel had done to her and Illya to stop them from fighting. "Illya even saved my life when she admitted that I annoyed her and was making her social life worse."

Morrigan reached forward and touched the marking. "What about now? Is it still..?"

Chloe shook her head. "No. I scanned myself, the mark has no power at all. It's just a marking. I want to keep it. It reminds me of her."

Mittelt shrugged and slid into the water. "You do you, though Morrigan is right, it looks like a womb tattoo."

"Um," Chloe looked at Mittelt in confusion. "You're married to master, right?" Mittelt looked at her and nodded. "Isn't it... I don't know, hard to share him with others?"

Mittelt shrugged. "He only has nine wives, ten after Ravel marries him and I still don't know why Atsuko hasn't married him yet." She rolled her eyes. "Anyway, even if he married all the girls interested in him, his harem isn't even that large compared to some that I know about. King Solomon famously had over seven hundred wives and hundreds of other concubines." Mittelt knew that many Devils looked at King Solomon the same way that Jews looked at Hitler. After all, the father of magic had enslaved hundreds of Devils to be his familiars and build the land of Israel. Not that she cared one way or the other. "Lord Azazel has had over a thousand harems in his life."

"That..." Chloe gawked stupidly and looked at Morrigan, who just tilted her head. "Is that normal?"

"I'm a succubus." Morrigan pointed out. "Sex with everyone all day and forever!"

Chloe blushed and sweat-dropped. "I should have figured that out." She shook her head and looked at Mittelt. "But... Don't you feel... I don't know? Used? Like a sex object or something?"

'Oh, so that's what's going through her head.' Mittelt knew that most humans preferred fewer partners, especially when compared to the supernatural, but for her and others, it wasn't the same as it was for humans. "Well, for one thing, harems for Devils and other supernatural forces aren't just for show. We tend to have large sex drives, especially among men, and having a harem helps mitigate it." She leered as Chloe blushed hard. "Plus harems are fun when you're in them."

"I..." Chloe sat down in the water and fidgeted. "I don't know what to say to that."

"Besides," Mittelt's mood changed as a dark expression came to her face. "Even if he just sees me as someone he can use for sex, it's still better than being abandoned."

"Mama..." Morrigan said softly. She didn't know everything that had happened to Mittelt in the past, but she knew that Mittelt had troubles in the past.

Mittelt looked a bit troubled before sighing. "Fine, I suppose you want to know?" Both girls nodded. "Before I joined Ranma, I was a Fallen Angel who was a total brat." She smirked at Chloe. "Before you ask, I didn't grow much since then. I'm still as small and petite as I am now." Both Morrigan and Chloe nodded. "Anyway, I was pretty messed up in the head. Still am. I see a psychologist several times a week."

"You do?" Chloe asked and Mittelt nodded.

"Yep." Mittelt sighed softly.

"So how did you and dad end up together?" Morrigan asked and Mittelt had a wistful look on her face.

"...I suppose you should know." Mittelt said and looked at the two girls. "It was... Four years ago now. Word of a powerful Demon moving into Nerima, where Ranma, Nabiki and Lilith all lived got to the ear of Lord Azazel. At the time, he had given Nabiki protection and I was one of the Fallen Angels who looked after her. So, I was asked by Lord Azazel to go and see if the Demon could be swayed to be an ally of the Fallen Angels. Turns out the Demon was Lilith and Ranma." She shook her head. "To cut the story short, Ranma and Lilith put a bunch of wards in Nerima that triggered when I showed up. They captured me, tied me up and Lilith wanted Ranma to turn me into a Devil. Ranma didn't and let me go after awhile."

"...That's it?" Chloe asked and Mittelt smirked at her. "Uh..."

"Oh, we had sex a few times before he let me go." She smirked as Chloe's face turned red. Her smirk slowly dissolved as she thought back to that time. "After I left Nerima, I teleported back to Kuoh to meet up with Raynare, Kalawarna and Dohnaseek to plan our next move and..." Mittelt sighed again.

"What?"

"Well..."

*Flashback*

Reappearing in the back of the abandoned church, Mittelt was about to walk in through the front door when she felt a surge of power that she knew wasn't a Fallen Angel's power. 'What's going on?' She thought to herself as she flew up to the roof and peered inside.

What she saw shocked her to her core. Her pupils shrank as she saw Raynare on her knees while a redheaded woman stood above her. She was about to say something when the woman glowed red and Raynare was consumed by black and red energy, causing her body to dissolve. "That's... The Ruin Princess?" Mittelt gasped softly and shivered. "She's terrifying."

"Hmm?" A boy with short hair looked up at where she was and Mittelt ducked out of the way, sure that he hadn't seen her. "President, it seems we have a spy in our midst." Mittelt paled as she realized that she had been seen.

"Oh?" The redhead looked at him curiously and followed his finger upwards. "Perhaps an ally of Raynare's... Or a familiar of one of the leaders of the Grigori?"

"So, can I have some crispy fried black bird then, Rias?" Another voice asked as a crackle of lightning filled the air.

"As amusing as that would be, Akeno, I think we'll hold back, unless that one attacks us." Rias said and waited in silence for several moments. "Well, since we're not under attack, let's assume that we're not going to be attacked. Gather up Asia and let's be off."

"Of course." Akeno's voice was heard.

Mittelt trembled, not bothering to look back until she could feel them gone.

"If you're still there," Rias said into the air, "then realize that what I did was purely out of self defense of myself and my peerage. Had the Fallen Angels simply allowed me to collect miss Asia Argento, they would still be alive right now."

"Do you really think that will convince their leaders?" A new boy asked.

"You do have a point, Issei." Rias said. "If you are still there and report to your superiors at the Grigori, tell them that if they still have an issue, they can feel free to set up a meeting with the Devil King Lucifer and myself. So long as it's a meeting that has no violence, I am sure that if there is still a problem that it can be solved peacefully."

There was no answer and eventually a red flash and loud sound filled the area as Rias and her peerage teleported away.

After they were gone, Mittelt trembled and crawled out from behind the pillar and flew down to where there was a scorch mark and three black feathers on the ground. "R-ray-ray?" She asked softly, knowing Raynare hated that nickname. "Tits-for-brains?" Mittelt whispered as she fell to both knees and reached forward with a trembling hand. "Old man?"

Mittelt didn't know how long she stayed kneeling, tears falling from her face as she shut down. Eventually she looked up to the sky with a crazed look on her face. "S-surely... L-Lord A-Azazel... L-Lord Ko-Kokabiel... Surely they'll..." She tried speaking as tears fell freely out of her eyes and she couldn't stop them. "B-be here a-any se-second t-to av-avenge..." Mittelt couldn't even continue as what little hope she had died off. "A...Abandoned... I... They abandoned us." Her pupils shrank and started moving around randomly as she continued to look into the sky and gripped her head. "We were just disposable to them!" She lowered her hands and tried smiling. "G-God... In Heaven. I know that I abandoned you. B-but please... I just need something. Anything. Please?" The last thing she said was nothing more than a whisper.

Minutes passed and not even a breeze passed through.

Mittelt suddenly screamed as a spear of light formed in her hand and she smashed the nearest pew. "FUCK THIS SHIT!" She screamed as she slashed, smashed and tore the place apart. "The Grigori abandoned me! Heaven has forsaken me!" She spun around and marched up to the three feathers on the ground and scooped them up. "If the Grigori don't want me and if Heaven won't help me then..." Memories of a certain Succubus, a run-away Devil and the guy that had fucked her while she was tied up came to her mind and she nodded. "IF YOU ALL ABANDON ME, THEN I QUIT! I'LL BE WITH SOMEONE WHO WON'T ABANDON ME THEN!" She extended her wings and flew off, tears falling down her face as she hoped that Ranma would take her in after everything was said and done.

*End Flashback*

"After that, I ended up back in Nerima, asked Ranma to turn me into a Devil and he did so." Mittelt told them. "And that's why I'd rather be used as nothing more than a sex object than being abandoned."

"Oh." Chloe said softly. "I..."

Suddenly the door to the baths slammed open and all three jumped and turned to look as a very naked and very pregnant Yohko walked up to the baths, crawled in and went straight for Mittelt, kissing her in front of Chloe and Morrigan, both of whom blushed hard, though Chloe looked shocked and Morrigan had a lewd grin on her face.

"I need you." Yohko whispered to Mittelt after breaking the kiss. "Right here, right now."

Mittelt sweat-dropped and squirmed as Yohko rubbed her body. "You just have to be horny while pregnant, huh?" She looked at Chloe and Morrigan. "Unless you two want to watch pregnant lesbian sex, I suggest you leave, or she might pull you in."

Chloe nodded and grabbed Morrigan's hand and quickly vacated the bathroom as Yohko got more hands-on with Mittelt.

(---)

"Aww, come on!" Morrigan pouted as the two naked girls walked down the hallway. "It could have been fun."

Chloe was blushing and shook her head. "I'm not into that stuff." Sure, she kissed Illya all the time, but that was because she needed Illya's mana to survive, not because she was a sexual deviant. "I don't mind if others are into it, but I'm not." Privately Chloe wondered if that was Illya's influence, since her sister flat out admitted that she thought relationships should only be between a man and a woman.

"But you kiss Lillie all the time." Morrigan pointed out and Chloe sighed and hung her head.

"Old habits. She has a lot of mana and I used to need mana to sustain my body or I'd stop existing." Chloe told her.

"So how come there wasn't anyone who only existed to kiss you to give you mana?"

"There weren't any synchronizers around." Chloe told her before yawning and she blushed. "I'm going to have weird dreams."

"Oh!" Morrigan still had questions about what a synchronizer was, but this was more interesting to her. "I can help." Chloe gave her a weird look. "I AM a Succubus after all." Morrigan grinned as her hand glowed and she patted Chloe on the head. "There. Now your dreams will just be good ones."

Chloe was about to say something when she started to stagger, yawn and wobble.

"Whoops, added a sleeping spell to that." Morrigan stuck her tongue out and rubbed her head with her knuckles before catching Chloe, who had fallen off to sleep. "Come on, naked sister, let's go to my room, it's closer."

Chloe just slept while Morrigan took her to the latter's room.

"Oh? What are you two doing?" Lilith asked and Morrigan paused as she saw her mother walking towards them.

"Mama Yohko and Mama Mittelt are having fun in the bath and Chloe said she was going to have weird dreams and I accidentally gave her a sleeping spell when I wanted to make her dreams nice."

Lilith nodded and smiled at her daughter. "Why don't you sleep in the same bed as her? The dream might be really good and she'll wake up sad."

Morrigan's eyes sparkled and she nodded as she went into her room and crawled into bed and threw the covers over the two of them before situating herself so that she could lay down next to her sister and cuddle.

It didn't stop her hand from squeezing Chloe's butt while they slept.

(---)

"Chloe!" A familiar voice called out and Chloe, dressed in her usual school outfit, stared in surprise as she saw Irisviel, Illya, Shirou, Miyu, Liz, Sella, Rin and Luvia, the latter two were arguing about something, all in a park, with a large blanket on the ground and lots of plates.

"M-mama?" Chloe whispered as she trembled. "It's not..."

Suddenly her back was slapped and stumbled forward.

"What are you waiting for?!" A loud voice said and Chloe turned to see Tatsuko grinning at her. "Who cares what's what? If it's a dream, just go with it and enjoy what yer seeing, right?" She winked at Chloe.

"...Never thought that Tatsun would be smart." Chloe muttered before looking at Irisviel, who had her arms open and was smiling. "M-mama!" She cried as she ran as fast as she could before jumping into Irisviel's arms and hugging her. "I missed you."

"I missed you too." Irisviel smiled at her.

End Chapter 10

 

[Nanya]

This is the epilogue of the first part of this story. Basically "Chloe appears in the new world, feels out of place and has to adjust" portion is done now. There's still high ranking people for her to meet, but she'll be adapted a lot better after this.

****************

Chapter 11

It was early in the morning as Chloe, fresh out of the bath, along with Lillie, made their way to the dining area. "It's too early." Chloe yawned. "I wanted to sleep more." That dream had been a lot of fun and while she was sad that it was just a dream, at least she felt better after the dream. The two were dressed for school and were looking forward to breakfast. "Hey, Lillie, I've been wondering." Lillie gave her a confused look. "Dragons are beings of energy, right? That's what Ravel said about you." Lillie gave a curt nod. "So... Why do you eat?"

"I like eating with my family." Lillie said softly. "Everyone in this castle." She pointed at Chloe and then at the people already eating at the table, none of whom Chloe recognized, "and everyone who's part of our family is my family." She smiled at Chloe. "My family is precious."

Chloe was about to say something about that when she realized that she really didn't recognize anyone who was sitting at the table. There were four people. A woman with blonde hair that barely reached her shoulders, a black-haired woman who had cat ears and two young children that couldn't be older than three or four years old, one with white hair and one with orange hair. And, for some reason, they had cat ears as well on their heads. "Huh?!"

"Ah, Chloe," a male voice said from behind her, which caused her to jump slightly as she turned to see Ranma standing right behind her.

"When did you get here?" She asked as she tried to catch her breath.

Ranma looked confused. "I just got here. Didn't you notice?" She shook her head and he smirked. "Well, I'll have to help you with your sensory perception and..."

"DADDY!" Two voices yelled and Ranma smiled and knelt down as the two ran to him and hugged him.

"Did you two have fun with your aunt?" Ranma asked as he picked them up.

"Uh huh." The one with orange hair grinned. "Fun, fun!"

The white haired one nodded. "Aunt Shirone was fun."

"Wait, Shirone?" Chloe asked in confusion. "There's a girl who goes to school in Kuoh by that name, is she..?"

"That's my younger sister." The black-haired woman said as she walked over. The woman was wearing a kimono that showed off a lot of leg and the top part of her cleavage, which left Chloe burning in envy as she saw just how big her boobs were. "Dear," she looked at Ranma, "can you introduce us to this girl?"

"Of course." Ranma smiled as he put the children down. "This girl," he gestured to Chloe, "is Chloe von Einzbern, my knight and newest peerage member."

"Does that mean she outranks Hayate and myself since we're pawns?" The blonde woman asked and Ranma smirked at her.

"Well, if you don't work hard, she will." He clarified. "Anyway, Chloe, the blonde woman is Arisa Bannings, one of my pawns and childhood friend."

Arisa's face got a light dusting of pink as she heard that. "D-don't just go around calling us childhood friends! People might misunderstand."

Ranma smiled at her while the others all sweat-dropped.

'Such a tsundere.' Everyone but the two youngest children thought at the same time.

"And these two," Ranma ruffled the heads of the children. "Are my sons. This is Tenma," he patted the white-haired one on the head, who flinched and tried to get behind Ranma's leg, "and this is Daidama." He patted the orange-haired one, who grinned and ran up to Chloe. "And this," he gestured to the black-haired woman who walked up next to him and the two shared a kiss, "is their mother and my wife, Kuroka Saotome."

It was at that moment that Chloe looked down that she noticed that Kuroka had a bit of a big belly. "Um... Are you... Expecting another one?"

Kuroka blushed and put her hand to her cheek. "Oh my. She noticed? I'm just starting to show." She had a large smile on her face as she squirmed and hugged Ranma tightly. "We're going to have lots of kids together."

Ranma put his hand under Kuroka's legs and smiled at Chloe. "Anyway, Tenma, Daidama, Chloe is your new big sister, so get along with her."

"SISTER!" Daidama cheered and glomped onto Chloe, purring as a tail came out of his backside and swished from side to side.

"Sister?" Tenma asked as he peeked out from behind his father's leg before walking over to Chloe, who was struggling to hold onto a squirming Daidama. "Sister!" Suddenly he latched onto Chloe's leg and Chloe let out a yelp as she fell onto her butt.

Lillie just giggled as she saw the antics and nodded, glad that she had this family.

"Ne, ne, Ranma, put another baby in me while this one's growing." Kuroka purred as she nibbled on his ear.

"Even for me, that's impossible." Ranma told her and shifted her so he could swat her butt.

Kuroka mewled and gave him an aroused look. "You don't know unless you try."

'Even if my family is weird.' Lillie thought to herself.

"Mou!" A new female voice was heard as Lilith, Bulleta and Mittelt came into the dining room. "Master! No more making new kittens unless you get me pregnant first."

"I'm fine with waiting until you marry Ravel."

Ranma sweat-dropped heavily upon hearing that. "I can't believe that you two and Ravel all agreed to get pregnant at the same time."

Bulleta grinned at him. "What can I say? We're the loli blonde trio."

"Ravel has boobs though." Mittelt pointed out. "You and I are flat-chested though." She still grinned though. "But we have fun together, so..."

"Fine, fine." Ranma shook his head. "Guess I can't say no to that."

"Very weird." Lillie muttered and laughed softly as both Tenma and Daidama acted like overly affectionate kittens and were pinning Chloe down, who was begging for help.

"Can we eat breakfast and not turn it into an orgy?" Arisa asked with annoyance in her voice. "It's my first day off in over two months and I'm off for two more days, I'd like to just eat breakfast."

"Don't you want breakfast and a show?" Lilith asked with a grin.

"NO!" Arisa yelled, her face red while everyone else laughed.

Ranma put Kuroka down, gave her a kiss on the lips and then helped Chloe get out from under his sons.

Soon Yohko, Ravel, Leonardo, Fubuki, Kunou and Atsuko joined them to eat breakfast.

No one said anything as Fubuki put her chair right next to Leonardo's chair while they ate.

(---)

Later that day...

Chloe stretched as she stood up from her desk. "Ngh, that was... WAGH!" She yelped as she slipped and would have fallen down had she not grabbed onto two desks that were next to each other.

"Sorry!" A familiar voice spoke up and Chloe looked up to see Tatsun standing in front of her, smiling nervously. "I dropped my pencil and you stepped on it."

Chloe sweat-dropped as she stood up properly. "Well, at least it wasn't a body or water."

Tatsun grinned at her. "I know! Hey, I told my dad about you yesterday and he wants to meet you. Do you want to come over this weekend?"

"I'll have to ask my dad," Chloe said while scratching her head. "But I'm sure that it won't be a problem." Tatsun let out a cheer and glomped Chloe, who grinned as she hugged her friend back. "Okay, I got to get to my club."

"Okay, have fun!" Tatsun said as she let go of the hug and ran off.

(---)

After saying goodbye to some more people, Chloe made her way to the clubroom and immediately ducked as a paper airplane flew right past her.

One couldn't blame her. The paper airplane was on fire.

And when it hit the ground, it exploded violently, sending Chloe flying forward into the clubroom, which was a complete disaster.

In the center of the room were Rossweisse, who had her outfit in tatters, and two girls that Chloe hadn't met just yet. One of them had dark purple hair and gold eyes while the other had blonde hair and red eyes.

"Well, Miss Orcus, do you and Miss Testarossa have something to say for yourselves?" Rossweisse asked with her arms crossed over her chest. What was surprising to Chloe was that Rossweisse's bra was actually holding together.

A tearing sound was heard as both Rossweisse's bra and panties tore and fell off of her, along with the rest of her outfit, leaving her standing there naked. Letting out a scream, Rossweisse tried to cover herself up as she ran out of the room.

Azazel came by just as Rossweisse ran off and he blinked in confusion. "Why was miss Rossweisse running around naked?"

The blonde girl raised her hand nervously. "Um, I was trying to use magic to make a paper airplane and then..."

The purple-haired girl giggled and rubbed the back of her head. "I tried to do the same, but our magics didn't like each other and they caused a small explosion."

Azazel sweat-dropped as he looked around the room. "...I see. You two have to clean up this mess before you leave."

"Okay." Both said with a nod.

Azazel shook his head. "And you," he looked at the blonde girl, "I know that you like to experiment with magic and take after your mother when it comes to observing things and seeing the results, but next time you want to experiment with magic, make sure that there are bounded fields to limit the destruction." The blonde blushed and looked down while clasping her hands in front of her.

"Okay... Uncle Azzy."

Azazel just groaned and shook his head. "You really took to calling me that since I took your mother on a date one time, huh?"

She blinked at him in confusion. "But you took her on several dates. Isn't that why she says she has hot coffee dates with you all the time?"

"...Yes." Azazel said, thankful that the girl was still innocent.

Chloe raised her hand. "Who are you two? I didn't see you yesterday."

"I'm Bennia Orcus." The purple-haired girl said with a smile. "I was going to be here, but my King, Issei, needed my help with a client who was remodeling his house and lost something very valuable to him. I'm good at phasing through walls." She chuckled softly. "It turns out that what he lost was a baseball that his great-grandfather had while visiting the United States and was signed by Joe Dimaggio."

"I'm Alicia Testarossa." The blonde said with a bow. "I got sick a couple of days before school started and while I was feeling fine yesterday, mother wished to keep me home just in case I ended up getting sick again."

"Hard to blame your mother, considering what happened to you in the past." Azazel said.

"I'm Chloe von Einzbern." Chloe said as she introduced herself. "At school, I go by Chloe Saotome."

"Oh, like Sona Sitri was known as Sona Shitori, huh?" Bennia asked and Chloe nodded. "Oh, cool. Sorry about the mess, but magic paper airplanes..." She rubbed the back of her head. "Oh well."

"I can help." Chloe said as she helped move the less destroyed desks out of the way while Azazel went over to a closet to get a broom and dustpan.

Not much got done, other than cleaning, even as the others showed up and helped out as well, but Chloe still had fun. Mostly because when Shirone heard about it, she grinned and ruffled Alicia's hair. "Should we call you an explosion loli?"

"Nooo!" Alicia's face went blue at the thought. "I don't want to be labeled a terrorist because I made things explode."

"I don't know," Chloe said with a grin, "explosions are fun. So long as you don't have a crazy lady who can punch through them trying to kill you that is."

The others looked at her in confusion. "Do you know someone like that?" Millicas asked and Chloe looked at him as an image of a tall, buxom woman with short, magenta colored hair flashed in her head. "Chloe?" He asked as she gripped her head.

"I... Ngh, I don't know. I might know, but I can't remember anything." Chloe didn't even know where the idea of a crazy woman had come from, but for some reason, she felt compelled to comment on it. Shaking her head, she smiled at Millicas. "I'm fine, my memory before I was found by master is still scrambled."

"Well," Azazel said as Rossweisse, now in a tracksuit that did nothing to hide her curves, walked in. "If you do recall the memories before you were brought to this world, Miss Einzbern, please let us or your master know." Chloe nodded. She wasn't going to keep that stuff a secret if she could remember it.

'If only I could remember why and how I ended up here.' Chloe really hoped that she wasn't forgetting something really important.

(---)

It was a few hours later when Chloe, Lillie, Kunou and Leonardo all got back to Makai. They were met by Ranma, who was grinning at them while wiping some sweat from his neck. "Hey, have fun at school?"

Leonardo sighed softly. "Big brother, is this your way of saying that we're about to get our asses kicked in sparring?" His only answer was a grin while Lillie made her clothing disappear as she walked inside the castle. "School was fine, I guess."

"Good, now I'm going to..." Ranma trailed off as Chloe raised her hand while putting her bookbag down. "Yes?"

"One of my classmates asked me to come over to her place this weekend." Chloe said while lowering her hand. "Is that okay, master?"

Ranma tapped his chin and nodded. "Sure, I don't see a problem with it. Let her know that you'll show up around noon." Chloe nodded as Ranma tossed a staff to Chloe, who caught it. "Now you were saying something about not being fully aware of your surroundings?"

Chloe just gulped as Ranma walked over with a blindfold. "This is going to suck, isn't it?"

"Don't worry," Kunou said with a resigned look on her face as she patted Chloe on the shoulder. "Daddy won't let you get seriously hurt."

Chloe gulped as the blindfold was tied around her eyes and she wasn't allowed to see. She supposed it was for the best, while she still had all her magical skill from her old world, some of her secondary abilities were long gone.

Which wasn't surprising, since the Archer card that had been the basis of her life was no longer in her. And with that, all the non-magical skills the Hero she was borrowing power from were gone with it.

It didn't stop her from being one big bruise at the end. Mostly from her own inability to fight properly while blindfolded.

At least a good meal and Phoenix Tears made it better in the end.

(---)

The next day...

"Ah! Millicas." Chloe spotted the redheaded boy as she ran up to him. He turned and smiled at her. "I'm not going to go to the clubroom today."

"Is something wrong?" Millicas asked as he tilted his head in confusion.

"No, no, nothing's wrong." Chloe said while shaking her head and holding up her hands. "I just realized that I don't know much about this town and wanted to go for a walk and get lost for a bit. I have a phone, if I don't know where I'm at, I can call Kunou or Leonardo to come pick me up."

Millicas had a concerned look on his face. "If you want a guide, I can..."

"Oh, no, not that, I just want to explore on my own and see what's around here." Seeing Millicas looking unsure, Chloe smiled at him. "If you want, we can exchange numbers and if I get into trouble, I'll call you right away."

"Okay." Millicas smiled as they pulled out cellphones and quickly exchanged numbers. "Just call if you need help."

Chloe nodded and ran off while waving goodbye.

Millicas' eyes widened and he blushed as he realized that Chloe's skirt fluttered up, showing him a peek of the green panties she was wearing that day.

"Green..." He muttered softly as he tried to ignore what he saw.

(---)

As she walked through the town, Chloe pulled out her phone to look at the time and was shocked at how it was more than an hour since she left school. "No wonder I'm starting to feel hungry." She looked around before spotting an ice cream parlor and smiled. "Yeah, that will..." Her smile slipped as she remembered sitting at a table with Illya and Miyu, the three eating ice cream and arguing because Chloe swiped a bite from Illya and Miyu's ice cream, which caused both of them to swipe a bite from her ice cream.

"...That was a good time." She sighed and felt her shoulders slumping. "But what happens now?"

"That depends on you." A female voice that Chloe never heard before caused her to turn around to see a blonde-haired woman with blue eyes and a pair of breasts that Chloe could only describe as perfect. They were big, especially on the woman's thin frame, but they stopped just before getting to obscene levels of huge. She was wearing white pants and a long-sleeved shirt that hugged her body in the best ways possible.

The woman had a very warm and pleasant smile on her face. "Greetings, young Devil." Chloe's eyes widened and she tensed up, only for the woman to hold up a hand. "Please, I mean you no harm. My name is Gabriel, one of the Seraphs of Heaven and I merely wish to talk to you."

Chloe gulped and took a step back, trembling. "W-why? Aren't we, you know? Enemies?"

"Why would we be enemies?" Gabriel asked softly. "While the treaty of peace between the three factions is less than a decade old, I have no reason to treat you as an enemy." She continued to smile and walked towards the ice cream parlor. "I hear the ice cream is really good, would you like some? I'll treat you."

Chloe wasn't sure what to think when her stomach growled. "Ah..." She blushed and Gabriel's smile increased.

"You can ask me anything you want when we're eating." Gabriel told her. "After all, your master asked me to talk to you."

A lot of tension in Chloe's body seemed to leave upon hearing that and she nodded. "Um... Okay." She didn't know why, but there was something about this woman that was causing her to relax just by being around her.

After entering the shop, the two went up to the counter to see a young man with blonde hair working behind the counter. "Hello, welcome." He smiled at them. "What can I get for such a lovely mother and daughter?"

Chloe was about to say something when Gabriel spoke up first with a smile. "How sweet. I would like a chocolate sundae and my daughter will get a strawberry one." Chloe gave her a sharp look. "Did you not want a strawberry one?"

"...How did you know what I wanted?" She asked and Gabriel winked at her.

"Your father mentioned that you like to sneak some fruits when you think no one is looking."

The young man laughed as he heard that. "You remind me of my sister. She recently came home demanding we call her by a new name and she loves sweet fruits. She always needs to run the energy off after eating it though."

"...Sounds like Tatsun." Chloe muttered softly and the man laughed.

"That's what she likes to be called." He grinned at Chloe. "You're the one who gave her that nickname? She loves it."

"I, um, am coming over this weekend." Chloe said as she fidgeted and realized that this boy looked a lot like one of Tatsuko's brothers back in her old world. "Small world." It was then that she noticed his name tag, which listed him as Reiichi.

He laughed and nodded. "Yeah, alright, you came on a good day. It's a buy one get one half off for families."

Gabriel smiled and paid the young man. "Thank you."

The ice cream sundaes didn't take long to get made and the two made their way over to a far corner to sit and talk while eating.

"How come you lied?" Chloe asked as she looked across the table at Gabriel, who gave her a confused look. "You're not my mother."

"Well, you are Ranma's daughter, aren't you?" Gabriel asked and Chloe nodded slightly. "Then you're my daughter too." She smiled as Chloe had a look of contemplation on her face. "Let's just eat."

The two ate in silence for more than a minute before Chloe looked at Gabriel again. "...Aren't you really busy? I heard that you're one of the leaders of Heaven. Why would you come to Earth to see me?"

Gabriel gave her a neutral look before nodding. "One of my duties is to help lost souls. I would say that a young girl who was violently thrown away from her home and was forcibly turned into a Devil would count." Gabriel's voice held no animosity in it, as though she was just stating facts. "Ranma told me quite a bit about you."

"I..." Chloe took a few more bites of her ice cream as she tried to clear her mind. "...I miss my sister." She trembled and sniffled. "I wonder if she's okay. I don't know what happened just before I was sent to this world. I..." She hiccuped and the next thing she knew, Gabriel was sitting next to her, hugging the little girl to her chest. Chloe gave up trying to hold it in as she hugged Gabriel and started to sob, loudly.

'Poor dear.' Gabriel thought to herself, thankful for the silencing spell that she put up to keep people from hearing the sobs and cries coming from Chloe's lips.

After a few minutes of crying, Chloe calmed down and rested her head on Gabriel's chest. "...Is there anything for me?"

"Hmm?" Gabriel asked as she rocked Chloe softly and handed her a napkin so she could wipe the tears out of her eyes.

"Thank you." Chloe said and wiped her eyes clean of tears. "I mean, I was nothing more than a clone made from magic. If I ran out of magic, I would disappear. And now I find that there's Gods in this world and... I'm just a Devil." She trembled softly. "I didn't even get a chance and I was damned before I could live."

Gabriel rubbed her back. "However you were born, it doesn't matter. What matters is that you're alive now and what you do with the gift of life that you were given." Chloe looked up at her and Gabriel smiled at her. "That's what Father taught me. Everyone has a chance to leave a positive mark on the world."

"...He wouldn't accept me." Chloe said softly. "I'm a Devil. Surely he'd hate me."

Gabriel shook her head. "No. Father was only angry at the Fallen Angels who betrayed him and became Devils, as well as the first humans who allied with them. The rest of you didn't have a choice in how you were born."

"...Would he forgive me?" Chloe asked and Gabriel nodded.

"You have done nothing wrong." Gabriel said while rubbing Chloe's back. "Do not worry about Father or Heaven punishing you simply for existing, young one." She gave Chloe a warm smile. "So, please, do not let this weigh down on your soul anymore."

Chloe nodded and sighed as she rested her head against Gabriel's breast. "Thank you."

"You're quite welcome."

"Um..." Chloe bit her lip softly. "May I ask, why would you and master talk about me?"

"Why?" Gabriel asked in confusion. "Is it not normal for a husband to speak with his wife?"

"Well, no, it is, but..." Suddenly Chloe sat up, her eyes wide as she stared at Gabriel in shock. "YOU'RE MASTER'S NINTH WIFE?!"

Gabriel winced, glad that she had silenced the area. "Yes." She held up her left hand, where a glowing band appeared on her ring finger. "We married a month before you arrived. Sadly, my duties prevented us from having a honeymoon at the time, but we were going to have our honeymoon after his Rating Game with Sona Sitri was over."

"Um," Chloe blushed softly, "is... Is it okay?"

Gabriel smiled as a golden halo appeared above her head before she dismissed it. "I love him, he loves me and we're married, under the rules of Heaven, it is."

"...I have no idea what to think." Chloe said as she tried to relax at Gabriel's smiling face. "...Can I call you, mama?" Gabriel nodded and Chloe hugged her again. "Okay... Mama."

Gabriel smiled as she hugged Chloe back.

(---)

The days that followed passed quickly and before Chloe realized it, it was the weekend and she found herself standing outside a moderately-sized house, knocking on the door. She looked at Kunou, who smiled at her. "Thanks for coming with me."

"Hey, no problem." Kunou grinned at her. "I wanna meet my sister's friends too."

The door seemingly burst open and Tatsun appeared, grinning as she grabbed Chloe and ran inside. "DAD! CHLOE'S HERE!"

"WAAAAGH!" Chloe struggled to right her balance before she found herself in front of a man in his late thirties who was muscular with brown hair and eyes.

"Ah!" He grinned as he saw Chloe. "So you're the one who gave little Tatsu..."

"TATSUN!" Tatsun screamed while Kunou came into the room.

The man coughed and nodded. "Quite. Tatsun her new nickname. My name is Gouto Gakumazawa, chef extraordinaire!" He took a pose as a red sun appeared behind him and Chloe and Kunou both wondered where that came from. "From Kyoto to Osaka to Kuoh and even to Tokyo, there are few in this country that can cook better than me. And those that do often specialize in one dish."

"...Gakumazawa?" Chloe asked as she tilted her head. "...Do you know an invincible defense style?"

Gouto blinked in surprise, as did Tatsun. "You know of the Gakumazawa Traditional Style Martial Arts? I'm surprised as it hasn't existed since before you were born."

"Dad never talks about the old days." Tatsun said as she looked at her father. "How come you stopped?"

Gouto sighed as he thought back to when he stopped. "I was a young man, a foolish man. During my youth, I held a trial for anyone to challenge me." Images appeared behind Gouto showing him in a Gi slamming people around. "I bragged that my style was completely unbeatable when three strangers walked in. A mountain of a man who had thinning hair and was wearing a bandanna over it," a still image of a younger-looking Genma, who was so tall that he was practically touching the ceiling and so buff that he put olympic power lifters to shame appeared behind Gouto.

"...Grandpa doesn't look that big." Kunou muttered softly.

"A young girl with purple hair and the biggest butt on a girl that age I have ever seen."

A still image of a young-looking Lilith appeared next to Genma, though she had exaggeratedly large and muscled thighs and an over-sized butt.

"...She doesn't look like that." Chloe muttered as she sweat-dropped and looked at Tatsun, who had sparkles in her eyes as she listened.

"And finally, a young boy who had to be the son of the mountain of a man all walked in." A still image of a younger-looking Ranma, who, unlike Genma and Lilith, looked normal for someone of his age. "The three sat in the corner and waited while I finished up several challengers."

"When did this happen?" Kunou asked and Gouto nodded.

"It was... About twelve years ago today." He nodded. "Anyway, after defeating the final opponent, the man told his son to fight me." A still image of Genma patting Ranma's back as the young boy got up and ran out to the floor. "I told him to attack me and I thought that it would be easy when he did, but then the impossible happened."

A still image of Gouto on his back with Ranma slamming him into the ground was shown.

Gouto's eyes watered as tears flooded out of his eyes. "And it wasn't just one time, it happened over and over again."

More and more still images showed Ranma on top of Gouto.

"I realized..." Gouto wiped his eyes. "If I cannot defeat a boy who was only eight or nine years old, then I should give up."

"Where did the images come from?" Chloe asked and looked around, only to see a blonde woman standing behind a projector. The woman smiled and waved. "...Oh."

"So!" Gouto said while he crossed his arms over his chest. "I realized that if I couldn't become a master martial artist, then I should focus all my efforts into becoming the best chef in Japan. And the work has paid off. I am one of the ten best chefs in all of Japan. HAHAHAHAHA!"

"PAPA!" Tatsun yelled and glomped her father. "You're the best! Bwahahahahahah!"

Both Chloe and Kunou sweat-dropped, though they did appreciate the enthusiasm that they both had.

As she watched, Chloe couldn't help but think to herself, 'If there's a Tatsun and her family in this world and they're so similar to the ones in my old world...' Chloe trailed off as a thought came to her. '...Is there an Illya in this world?'

End Chapter 11

End Part One of Dance in Time

 

[Nanya]

AHHH! A long skip in updates and...

...What do you mean it was only a week?! It feels like I took a 3 month-long hiatus!

*****************

Part 2 of Dance in Time

Chapter 12

"You want to do what?" Grayfia Lucifuge asked her husband, Sirzechs Lucifer, as she walked into his office. "Forgive me, I must be developing hearing problems. Could you please say that again."

Sirzechs had a rather unusual, for him, serious look on his face. "You heard me correct, dear. Our son, Millicas, is getting to that age where we have to start thinking about his future."

"I understand that," Grayfia said with a nod, "but my question is, why did you not tell me that you were having guests coming over? I won't have time to prepare for them if they will be here as soon as you..."

A knock on the door to the office interrupted Grayfia, who turned as Sirzechs smiled. "Come in." The redheaded Devil King said as the door opened up and a few people walked in.

The first was their eldest son, Millicas, who was leading Ranma and Lilith, along with Morrigan and Chloe into the office. "Hello, Lord Sirzechs," Ranma said with a polite bow, "thanks for having us today."

"Hello, Lord Saotome," Sirzechs said in kind as he bowed back, "it's good that the Demon King can come to visit." After the door behind Chloe closed, Sirzechs chuckled softly. "I think we can drop the formalities now." He said as he stood up and walked out from behind his desk.

"I agree," Ranma said before he walked over to Sirzechs and the two shook hands. "How have things been?" He asked and the two let go of their handshake.

"Good enough." Sirzechs said and looked at Chloe. "So this is your newest peerage member?" Ranma nodded and turned to Chloe, who was bowing to Sirzechs.

"Hello, sir," she said, trying to keep from trembling as she was able to sense just how dangerously powerful the maid and the redhead were. She knew that he was one of the four Devil Kings, but until she met him, she had no idea what kind of power was at his disposal.

And the worst thing, for her, was that she could tell that he was hiding a lot of it.

"My name is Chloe von Einzbern."

"Well, Chloe von Einzbern," Sirzechs said with a smile, "I am Sirzechs Lucifer, one of the four Devil Kings." He looked at his son. "Millicas, could you take Miss Chloe and Miss Morrigan and show them around while we adults have an important discussion? I think your sisters would love to see their big brother."

His son smiled and led the two girls out of the room.

Ranma smiled as the children left. "So, what's the reason you wanted us here? You called me up this morning and asked if Lilith and Morrigan could come to see you and I brought Chloe with, but you didn't explain anything."

Sirzechs walked back behind the desk and sat down, motioning for Ranma and Lilith to sit down across from him while Grayfia stood to Sirzechs's left side. "I was thinking about my son and your daughter and the other day my mother contacted me about a noble that approached her and father about engaging my son to their daughter and it occurred to me that as soon as your daughter, Morrigan, is more widely known, that you'll be fielding requests to engage her to some family that has an unwed son."

"Not to mention my other children." Ranma muttered and Sirzechs nodded.

"Quite, but Morrigan is a special case." He pointed at Lilith. "You're the grand-daughter of Azazel, daughter of Asmodeus, one of the rulers of Makai and," he looked at Ranma, "you're married to both Serafall Leviathan and Seraph Gabriel. And while it isn't as well-known by most, you are the descendant of Azrael, the Gremory family and have the blessings of Amaterasu." He smirked at Ranma's befuddled look. "Rias called me up when she found out everything and told me the whole story."

"...Pregancy was weird to her." Ranma muttered and Sirzechs nodded. "...Common in your family?"

"The Gremory clan, yes. Mother was originally part of the Bael family so she was normal when pregnant. But for some reason, all the women of the Gremory family get crazy and weird when pregnant." Sirzechs twitched as Grayfia gave his cheek a pinch. "I didn't mean it in a bad way. It was amusing. You said so yourself."

Grayfia let go of his cheek and nodded. "I do admit, seeing Rias turn her bed into a go-kart so she didn't have to get out of it for a couple of weeks was amusing."

"She did what?" Lilith asked, flabbergasted. "...How many injuries?"

"Just lots of toes that were ran over, thankfully." Sirzechs said and shook his head. "Mostly she drove it around outside." He chuckled as he remembered Rias shooting him with a red-painted paper mache turtle-shell by accident. "But that's not why I called you two here to talk. Your daughter, Morrigan, and my son, Millicas, are two young Devils that lots of Devil families are going to want to marry into them."

"The son of a Devil King and the daughter of the ruler of Makai..." Lilith muttered as she nodded. "Yeah, they're basically celebrity children at this point."

"...And if people knew about Asmodeus, it would be even worse." Ranma muttered, knowing that only only those in charge of the three factions really knew about Asmodeus. The Fallen Angels and Devils that had been involved in capturing Gabriel had long been dealt with and the few that weren't either executed or sealed into Cocytus weren't speaking about it. "Wait, you're not suggesting what I think you're going to suggest, are you?"

Grayfia let out a small sigh. "Dear, if you're thinking of engaging our children together, need I remind you how that worked between your sister and Riser Phenex?"

Sirzechs smiled and nodded. "I know that. And relax, I'm not going to make the same mistake my parents did." His expression melted into a serious one as he held up his left index finger. "First, if we announce that they're engaged, that will keep attempts from other noble homes to have our children marry their unwed children to a minimum." A second finger was raised. "We don't force this on them. While we have them get engaged, they will be free to end the engagement upon graduation from high school should either or both decide that it's not a good fit." A third finger was raised. "And finally, if it does work out, any children they have together would potentially be the strongest children ever."

Ranma groaned as everyone looked at him in confusion. "I feel like my mom. I'm not even twenty-one yet and I'm thinking about grandchildren."

"This could be fun." Lilith grinned.

"I disagree." Grayfia said with a neutral expression on her face. "I mean no disrespect, Lilith, while you have mellowed out since I first met you, I can only imagine that your daughter won't be any different than you were at that age."

Lilith gave her a tight smile. "Why, Grayfia, are you suggesting that my daughter will try to do lewd things to your children?"

"Didn't you try to do lewd things to Millicas when you met him?" Grayfia asked cooly.

"I thought that he was a cute kid and I wanted to hug and keep him as a body pillow." Lilith felt her eye twitching. "Besides, I never knew that you were a sins of the mother being fulfilled through their daughters type of person."

Grayfia had a polite smile on her face as she tilted her head. "Of course not, but with you and your mother living with her, I can only assume that your daughter has had nothing but poor influences in her life."

"At least none of us have a problem with showing affection or letting their children call them mother." Lilith said with a sweet smile on her face.

Both Ranma and Sirzechs sweat-dropped at the raw hostility the two women were putting out. When literal sparks flew and put a scorch mark on the desk, both men looked at each other, nodded and got up, pulling their wives apart and leaving through different areas with Ranma going through the front door and Sirzechs pulling Grayfia out of the window.

"Grayfia," Sirzechs gave her a neutral look, "what was that?"

The maid took a deep breath and let it out slowly. "Forgive me, the incident with her saying she wanted to kidnap Millicas sticks out in my memory like a sore thumb and I do not wish for our son to have a total degenerate as a wife."

Sirzechs mentally sighed as he saw his wife blushing and fidgeting. It was rather unusual for her to act this way, but he knew how protective of their children she was. "...Fia..." He whispered to her, causing her eyes to widen as her blush deepened, "I understand your concerns, but you admitted that Lilith has mellowed out since that day." He paused as she nodded. "Besides, even if Morrigan is a bit on the wild side as a child, maybe she'll grow out of it?"

"Perhaps."

Sirzechs hummed for a second. "Or you can take the time to drill in some manners into her head while she grows up?"

Grayfia sighed softly. "If I do that, I'd have to accept the engagement, wouldn't I?"

"Yes."

"..." Grayfia closed her eyes and actually pouted. It was small, almost unnoticable, but Sirzechs knew his wife well enough to see the absolutely adorable pout on her face. "Very well... I'll go along with it."

Sirzechs nodded and hugged her. "Don't worry, Fia, I'm sure that you can turn Morrigan into a respectable young woman."

(---)

Meanwhile, in another room...

Ranma gave Lilith a flat stare while she looked sheepish. "...I'm not sure whether to spank you, use a paper fan on you or lock you in a trunk for a few days."

"...Spanking works." Lilith said meekly. "And, I'm sorry, but Grayfia's attitude..."

"I know," Ranma said while giving her an annoyed look, "but you brought it on yourself with how you acted around Millicas." Lilith looked away. "Look, regardless of how you feel about it, being a few years ago and you're still young, the fact is, you still made a pass at her son. Look how long it took Yasaka and you to come to an understanding about Kunou." Seeing Lilith look upset, he opened his mouth before an idea came to him. "...Actually, I just got an idea." He grabbed Lilith and dragged her back into the office.

When they got inside, both Sirzechs and Grayfia had returned. The air was still tense, but not as charged as before. "Say, Sirzechs," Ranma began as he closed the door behind him. "What is the protocol for replacing Devil Kings?"

"Huh?" Sirzechs blinked in confusion and cupped his chin. "Such a thing hasn't come up before. But we did have a large tournament to determine who would be the four Devil Kings, why do you ask?"

"So you're saying that if a Devil was to challenge a Devil King for a one-on-one match that the winner would be that Devil King?" Ranma asked and Sirzechs nodded.

"Why do you ask? Do you want my position?"

Ranma shook his head at Sirzechs' question. "No. I want Issei Hyuudou to face Serafall Leviathan."

"HUH?!" Lilith, Sirzechs and Grayfia all gasped in surprise.

Ranma rubbed the back of his head. "Not that I think Serafall would lose, but the fact is, you four won't rule forever. You've been doing this for a few centuries now and even Heaven got it into their heads to have Angels waiting in the wings in case something happens to one of their leaders."

"Hmm," Sirzechs cupped his chin, "that would be interesting. An open tournament for all Devils, regardless of rank or status, to face each other with the four that do the best would be given the honor of being able to challenge any of the Four Devil Kings. But why do you want Serafall and Issei to face off?"

"Only if they both agree." Ranma told him. "I have my reasons, but an exhibition match of the Red Dragon Emperor against the Devil King Leviathan would put butts in seats. Heck, I guarantee even Heaven would watch such a fight with great interest. And regardless of how it ends, you can announce a tournament for everyone who wants to participate."

"And when Issei loses, he'd be automatically entered into the tournament, huh?" Lilith asked and Ranma nodded. "Interesting, but, Master, I don't..."

Ranma smirked at her. "Simple, it's not going to be just one exhibition match." He looked at Grayfia and then at Lilith. "Since you two are having such an issue with each other, why not hash it out in battle?"

Both Grayfia and Lilith stiffened while Sirzechs nodded.

"Yes, I think that would be a wonderful idea. In fact," Sirzechs clapped his hands as a thought came to him, "why not have some stakes in this battle?" The others looked at him, though Ranma was nodding his head. "Should Grayfia win, the engagement idea is off the table and I won't bring it up again. But should Lilith win, all objections Grayfia has must be discarded."

"...The earliest I think we can do this is six months." Ranma said and Sirzechs nodded. "Serafall will get back from Egypt in three months and that gives her enough time to relax and prepare if she's good for it."

"She will be." Grayfia said with a nod. "She also won't hold back. Her pride refuses to allow it."

"Now we just need to convince Issei." Ranma shook his head. "I'll deal with that. But if we're all in agreement..." He trailed off as the others all nodded. "Okay then."

"As the strongest Queen," Grayfia said while excitement simmered in her eyes. "I won't go easy on you."

"Funny," Lilith said as she stood up and energy crackled in the air, "I wasn't planning on going easy on you either. Care to put your title as the strongest Queen up for grabs as well?"

"And what do you offer in exchange?" Grayfia asked.

"...If I lose..." Lilith tapped her chin and nodded. "I'll owe you one favor. Anything you want, if I can do it, I have to. You can't ask me to harm myself or anyone I love or anything like that."

"Interesting," Grayfia said with a nod. "Very well, I accept."

"I'll contact Issei." Ranma said and Sirzechs nodded.

"If he agrees to it, then I'll make the announcement this afternoon about it."

"Agreed." Both Grayfia and Lilith said with a nod.

End Chapter 12

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 13

While the adults were talking, Millicas walked around the Lucifer grounds with Morrigan and Chloe, showing them places that he knew.

"So you live here?" Morrigan asked and Millicas shook his head. "But he is your father, right?"

"Yeah," Millicas smiled at her, "but for political reasons, my last name is Gremory and I live with my grandmother and big sister."

"You have a sister?" Chloe asked, curious about the redhead.

"Oh!" Millicas laughed and rubbed the back of his head. "I mean Big Sister Rias. She's actually father's little sister, but she and I are close in age, so I call her my big sister."

"I guess when you're basically eternal, she would be a big sister to you." Chloe said as she rubbed the back of her head.

Morrigan pouted and glomped onto Chloe. "Am I not your big sister?"

"But aren't you a big sister, Morri?" Chloe asked while giving Morrigan a weird look.

"NNNNGH! SUCH A CUTE NICKNAME!" Morrigan squealed as she hugged Chloe tightly. "But, no." She pouted and let go of the hug. "Not yet. Leonardo, Kunou, Tama, Mae, Lillie, Tenma and Daidama are all older than me. I just look older." She gave Chloe a pleading look. "So, please? Can't I be your big sister?"

"What about Saito?" Millicas asked Morrigan. "Don't you have a younger brother?"

"Yeah, but he's still young and all he does is poop in his diapers right now." Morrigan grimaced as she knew that if not for the size of her family that she'd be stuck changing those same poopy diapers.

"Oh?" A male voice spoke up and Millicas's eyes widened in delight as he spun around and saw someone who looked to be in their early twenties with sandy-blonde hair and dark eyes with Japanese features, who was wearing a blue-sleeved kimono with a white vest over their chest and a black scarf around their neck, they were wearing black hakama pants and had a katana on their side while they walked up to the three children with a pleasant smile on their face. "Young master Millicas and young mistress Morrigan and..."

"Oh," Morrigan smiled at the person. "This is," she gestured towards Chloe, "Chloe von Einzbern. My father's newest peerage member." She then gestured towards the person. "Chloe, this is..."

"Okita Soji, right?" Chloe asked, much to Soji's surprise. "One of Japan's most skilled swordsman to ever live, who was a captain of the Shisengumi, right? Your sword is Kikuichimonji Norimune and the blade's been shattered and replaced at least twice since becoming a Devil."

"...That's rather impressive." Soji said with a nod. "Please don't tell me that others are spilling everything about me."

Chloe chuckled and rubbed the back of her head. "Ah, no, your sword told me. You replaced the blade with European metal after the first time it was broken."

Soji raised an eyebrow and nodded as he looked down at his sword. "Yes, sadly my sword did need to be repaired a few times and while I love my homeland, Japanese iron is very low quality compared to European iron. Thankfully my blade hasn't broken in almost thirty-five years."

"Ah, no offense..." Chloe said with a smile. "But I thought you were a girl when I first saw you."

Soji laughed and shook his head. "No, no, it's fine. But if you thought I was a girl, you should have seen some of the people I fought against back when I was human. One of them was a redheaded swordsman that could pass as a woman if he ever put on a dress without much problem."

He thought back to those days and smiled fondly. "Enough reminiscing, I must ask, young miss Einzbern, how did you get that information?"

"I..." Chloe fidgeted and shook her head. "I don't know. All I know is that when I saw your sword everything about you snapped into focus."

Seeing the dark-skinned girl looking flustered, Soji just smiled and nodded. "I see, would you care for a spar?" He waved a hand to dismiss the concerns that came out of Chloe's mouth. "As the Knight of the current Devil King, Sirzechs Lucifer, I am more than capable of handling myself. Or are you perhaps worried that I might hurt you?"

"Ah," Chloe rubbed the back of her head and smiled meekly. "Sorry, I'm not used to fighting people who aren't out to kill me other than Master's peerage and his maid."

Soji nodded as he heard that. "I can understand, but please, rest assured, I taught many of the Shisengumi personally and I have trained young master Millicas and other Devils."

Chloe thought for a moment and nodded. "Okay then," she smiled and bowed, "please take care of me."

Soji nodded and rested his hand on his sword as Morrigan was led out of the area by Millicas. "Whenever you're ready."

Chloe nodded as a pair of swords formed in her hands. Soji merely kept smiling as Chloe took a rather unorthodox stance with the black sword held above her head and the white sword held in front of her. It came across as an aggressive stance, not that Soji cared, he had seen two-handed styles before after all.

Suddenly Chloe disappeared. It wasn't speed, she disappeared and Soji couldn't feel her anymore. However that didn't stop him from spinning and unsheathing his sword to parry an over-head strike from Chloe, who appeared behind him. While Chloe's black sword was pushed to the side, she spun with the attack and slashed with her white sword.

"Interesting." Soji smiled as he parried a few more strikes, before increasing the speed of his strikes as she sped up to match his speed. He narrowed his eyes while his smile never left his face before making a move and striking at what looked like an obvious gap in her defenses when she suddenly twisted and parried out of the way. "Leaving intentional gaps in your defense like that?" Soji asked before he took a step forward and in a move that Chloe didn't see coming, sliced through her weapons like they were just sheets of paper.

Chloe didn't look the least bit preturbed as she created a simple long sword and jumped at him, their swords clashing as she swung down and he swung to the side. "You're really good." Chloe said with a smile on her face.

Soji nodded while smiling at her. 'So you feel free when fighting, huh?' Maybe she was a battle maniac like some of his superiors had been.

After all, despite his genius in combat, there were those that were his superior even after he became the captain of the first unit of the Shinsengumi. "An interesting trick, miss Chloe, is this a Sacred Gear of some sort?" After all, he had trained Yukiko back when she was known as Kiba he had used his Sacred Gear to create multiple blades.

'I really should start thinking of that kid as a girl now, huh?' Despite being years since the gender change, Yukiko was still female and, in some ways, pretty happy about it.

Other than sometimes complaining about how annoying it was to use the toilet as a girl compared to how it was as a guy.

Off to the side, Morrigan and Millicas watched with rapt attention as Soji's strikes were getting faster and sharper while Chloe was parrying at the last second and trying to strike back, only to find him stepping out of the way or blocking shortly before the attack got to him. "They're good, huh?" Millicas asked, though he could tell Soji was holding back a lot.

Morrigan nodded, though when Chloe's sword shattered, her sister jumped back and formed a white lance with golden prongs on it. It looked odd, like a jousting weapon rather than something to spar with. "It sure is pretty though."

Soji might have agreed, but he found that Chloe's entire fighting style had changed, which he approved of, as lances were different from swords, but she was striking at his arms and legs. "Attempting to cripple me?"

"Well, if you were a ghost of some sort, then you'd lose your leg." Chloe said with a smile on her face.

"Sadly for you I'm not a ghost." Soji suddenly rushed in as Chloe over-extended herself on a thrust. He grabbed her wrist and gave it a twist, causing her to let out a small cry of pain as she dropped the lance, which disappeared. "Against most people, that would have worked, just be more careful with over-extending yourself."

Chloe nodded before she turned her whole body with the twist, spinning out of his grasp as several swords formed above her and were launched down at him.

"Interesting way to fight." He admitted as he dodged or struck back against the flying blades.

Chloe saw one of her swords flying to the back of Soji's head while he was blocking another one. Before it got too close, a snake-like creature came out of nowhere and grabbed it between its teeth. "What the?" She then noticed that the creature a woman's head with a third eye and a shell of some sort was connected to Soji's shoulder.

"A Hitokai," Soji answered her. "A youkai that, as you can see, has a snake-like body, a human head and a conch shell to house the body." Chloe gave him a disturbed look and Soji smiled while rubbing the back of his head. "Well, I did summon Sirzechs by accident when I was still human, so after becoming a Devil, I made deals with various Youkai and can summon them to aid me in my fights." He dismissed the Hitokai.

Chloe nodded and let out a soft sigh. "I get it, you're way better than me. But, I wanted to try something." She dismissed her lance and held out her right hand as energy crackled in the air. "I've never been able to lift this back when I was still human, so I wonder if I can do it as a Devil."

"Hmm?" Soji wondered what was going to happen when a huge slab of stone appeared in Chloe's hands. It looked like someone had taken a chunk of granite and made a very crude sword-axe hybrid out of it. "Oh dear, are you making the same mistake that Yukiko made with her destruction sword?" Thankfully the blonde had given up on the sword as she could barely use it anymore.

Chloe didn't answer as she found that she could, in fact lift the weapon. "Man," she grimaced as she found that even if she could lift it, she was entirely too small to keep her balance. "Too bad I'm not over two meters tall and have super strength."

But the fact that she could even move it off the ground was something she could never do before. "I wonder..." Chloe muttered as she extended her wings and actually flew into the air.

She wasn't able to get more than a few feet off the ground and it was slower than she would have liked, but she was forming ideas in her head. "Alright, try this!" Chloe actually flipped backwards when she was close to Soji and dive-bombed him.

"Really?" Soji asked as he shifted his stance. "This won't..."

"Nine Lives... BLADE WORKS!"

"Nine, what?" Soji asked as suddenly Chloe zipped down, an unusual look in her eyes as her arms were glowing black with gold lines running down them and to her finger-tips as she swung the comically over-sized weapon nine times in an instant before the sword shattered and she fell on her face after stumbling out of the attack.

"Oww..."

"CHLOE!" Morrigan and Millicas yelled as they ran to the two, who weren't moving.

Chloe grimaced as her whole body throbbed in pain. "That was stupid, why did I try that?"

A sudden groan had her lifting her head up and she gaped in surprise as several wounds appeared on Soji's arms, legs and even stomach as blood rushed out and he even coughed as blood came out of his mouth. "Well... That hasn't happened since I was still human." He slumped to his knees and the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a dull clang.

Chloe idly noted that his sword was shattered. "I..."

"It's okay," Soji said with a pained smile while Millicas used his magic to call for some servants, who quickly appeared. "I'll be fine. You should rest."

"Y-yeah." Chloe groaned as she felt herself being picked up by powerful arms. Her eyes closed and the last thing she saw was the concerned look of her master.

Chloe felt herself relaxing as she was pressed against his chest. She couldn't recall the last time she felt that safe. It felt...

Nice.

Ranma just sighed as he held Chloe in his arms and looked at Soji, who was being helped up by Sirzechs. "I'm going to take Chloe home so she can rest."

"Of course," Sirzechs said with a nod. "Next time, don't blow up my windows trying to get to her." He then smiled at Ranma. "I would do the same for my children though, so I understand."

Ranma nodded as Morrigan and Lilith came over to him and the group disappeared in a black flash of light.

"So..." Grayfia had a disappointed look on her face. "What happened, Soji?"

Soji just smiled despite the blood coming out of his mouth. "If Surtr needs a new sword, I know who to ask."

Grayfia sighed softly. "Lord Sirzechs, please attend to your knight and I shall clean up the mess out here." Sirzechs nodded and carried Soji inside to help him heal while Grayfia started to clean up. "Millicas," she looked at her son, "could you tell me what happened?"

"Sure, mother."

Grayfia listened as Millicas explained what happened. "Hmm, a sparring match that got out of control?" Well, at least it was just Soji, since she knew that he wouldn't die from those wounds and that he wouldn't hold a grudge against Chloe for doing that to him.

"Well, she'll be fine in the morning." Grayfia said to Millicas, who looked concerned.

(---)

The next morning...

Chloe groaned as she felt herself slowly waking up. "Did Truck-kun kill me?"

A male chuckle caused her to gasp and she sat up, revealing that she was in bed, naked, with her master, who was nearly naked as he was wearing boxers that covered his privates, which Chloe was thankful for. "Ah! M-master! Wh-what happened?"

"You were hurting and low on magic." Ranma told her as he gently helped her off of him and got out of bed. "So to help you recharge, I spent the night in here with you." He rolled his eyes at how she was blushing and fidgeting. "I didn't touch you any more than I had to in order to get you naked. Devils recharge faster if they're cuddling naked with other Devils."

"Ah..." Chloe poked her fingers together. "I still haven't slept with a boy before and..."

Ranma chuckled and put his hand on her forehead and pushed her hair up, giving her a chaste kiss on the forehead. "It's okay. Now get dressed, school starts in an hour and Morrigan's going to be tackling you when she sees you this morning."

Chloe blushed more as Ranma left her behind. "Thanks... Master." She smiled softly and proceeded to get dressed and hoped that he was exaggerating.

When she was tackled to the ground upon stepping out of her room by a crying green-haired succubus, she determined that, no, Ranma had not been exaggerating.

Chloe still smiled. After all, this was nicer than having a sister who got irritated at her for small things.

Like kissing her friends, trying to seduce her brother and kissing her all the time.

But none of that was a real reason to get mad, was it?

End Chapter 13

 

[Nanya]

Sorry for the delay, real life's a bitch.

****************

Chapter 14

"CHLOE!" Tatsun yelled loudly as Chloe entered the school building and the dark-skinned girl wasn't given any warning as the blonde dive-tackled her.

"Oww!" Chloe yelped out in pain and screwed her eyes shut out of instinct. "Oww, oww, oww! Tatsun," she cracked an eye open to give her friend a dirty look. "I'm sore from kendo practice, please be more careful."

Tatsun's eyes widened and she got off of Chloe. "Oh no! Who hurt you?" She took a comical boxing stance and started to punch the air. "I'll give them a left! And a right! And then a punch to the jaw and, BWAH?!"

Chloe gawked as Tatsun spun around and actually punched someone in the jaw, knocking them down. She got up and smacked Tatsun on the back of the head. "Now you did it, Tatsun." She looked at who Tatsun had hit and stared. "Lillie?!"

The ponytailed Dragon nodded her head and stood up and gave Tatsun a frown. "Bad."

Chloe gulped and got between the two of them. "It's okay, I'm sorry, Tatsun was upset because I was hurting from the sparring I did yesterday and thought someone hurt me."

Lillie was still frowning and Chloe reached out and grabbed her hands. "Please? Forgive her? For me?"

"...Okay," Lillie nodded and Chloe sighed in relief. "I won't stop if she does that again."

Chloe turned to Tatsun and gave her a pained look. "My sister's nice, but she has a temper, she was going to put you in a world of pain over that." Or flat out erase the excitable girl from the world.

Both were possibilities.

Meanwhile, Lillie was pouting. "I was just going to pull that girl's panties up between her butt-cheeks really hard, why did Chloe think I was going to kill her?"

(---)

After school...

Chloe walked up the stairs to the club room and was surprised as she met with Ranma talking to Azazel and a brown-haired young man that she didn't recognize.

"So then you're okay with the exhibition match, Issei?" Azazel asked and the brown-haired young man nodded.

"Yeah, I mean, I'm not sure why you didn't call me yesterday," he laughed and rubbed the back of his head, "but if it's six months, that'll give me enough time to prepare."

Ranma waved him off. "The only reason I didn't call you yesterday is because..." He paused and looked over. "Ah, Chloe, I want you to meet Issei Hyuudou, this generation's Red Dragon Emperor. Issei, this is Chloe von Einzbern, my newest peerage member."

"Oh." Chloe bowed to Issei. "Hello." She straightened herself out. "Is he another big shot?"

Both Ranma and Azazel laughed upon hearing that. "A bit," Azazel grinned at Issei, "but he's more of a big pervert."

"Like you're any better, master of a thousand harems." Issei smirked back at the Fallen Angel. His smirk turned into a smile and he bowed to Chloe. "Hello there." He straightened himself up and nodded to Ranma. "So let Lord Sirzechs know that I agree to the match and he can announce it."

"You know it's going to be more watched than most Rating Games, since Devil Kings don't typically participate." Azazel warned Issei, who nodded. "Work on mastering your Sacred Gear fully."

"I'm getting there." Issei told him. "I think Yukiko's mad at me though, she's been ignoring me for a few days." He shook his head upon Ranma and Azazel giving him curious looks. "I don't know why. I haven't done anything to her."

"I'd say maybe that's why, but I don't know." Ranma shook his head. "Anyway, get going and try to talk to her." Issei nodded and ran off.

After Issei was gone, Azazel looked at Ranma with a raised eyebrow. "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?"

"I think so, but where am I going to find ten wheels of cheese?" Ranma asked, smirking at Azazel's eye-twitch. "But, seriously, I think that she's probably ready for him but is flustered about it."

"That sounds about right." Azazel nodded and privately wished Issei and Yukiko luck as their relationship was more than likely to take a step forward soon.

"But, to answer your question," Ranma looked at Chloe, "yes, Issei is a big shot in the Moonlit world." Chloe turned her focus on Ranma, listening intently. "When he was born, he was born with a divine artifact known as a Sacred Gear. His, specifically was Boosted Gear. He has a counterpart known as the White Dragon Emperor who has the Divine Dividing Sacred Gear. They're powerful Sacred Gears with the souls of Dragons inside and their weilders are some of the strongest people on the planet, capable of changing the course of the planet's history."

"So he's really strong?" Chloe asked, her eyes widening in surprise. 'Why is everyone associated with my master really strong?' She knew that the class card that had made up her life before allowed her to at least emulate the power, skills and abilities of whatever Heroic Spirit was in that card, but other than the Berserker woman, no one alive in her past world was stupidly strong.

...Except for her mother whenever Chloe was a naughty girl, but she was the exception, rather than the rule. And while Rin and Luvia were really strong for humans, they weren't quite a match for a Heroic Spirit.

'...And why do I feel like I should remember something about that crazy berserker woman?' Chloe shook her head to focus on her master. "Okay."

Azazel waved her concerns off. "He's strong, there are others out there stronger than him, but that's not too important right now."

"Yeah, right now..." Ranma turned as a flash of light filled the hallway and a young woman that Chloe vaguely remembered and a young infant appeared behind Ranma. "Hello, Nabiki. Why did you bring Saito?"

She sighed and handed the infant to Ranma. "Things are about to get a lot more dangerous in Vegas, Ranma. I don't want to have anyone that they can use against me." She put her finger on his lips. "No, I don't want you or anyone else around that they can use against me. I've seen various futures and more than enough had you getting caught in a trap that you couldn't protect yourself against."

Ranma sighed and gave her a pleading look. "If it's that dangerous..."

Nabiki nodded. "It won't truly get too dangerous for a few months, but, yeah, I want our son back in Makai. Just trust me. In the worst case scenario, I have things in place to protect me and I can fake certain things." Ranma looked unconvinced and Nabiki hugged him. "It will be okay, I promise." She kissed him on the lips gently and then stepped back. "But we're not here just because I need to take precautions on my end..." She looked at Chloe, who was smiling at her. "I understand you have a question for me?"

Chloe nodded. "I... I want to know... Is there someone by the name of Illyasviel von Einzbern in this world?"

"Why do you want to know?" Nabiki asked with a stern look on her face. "She won't be the same Illyasviel that you know."

"I..." Chloe felt her lips trembling and she nodded. "I know that. I know that she won't be my Illya! I know that she won't be my sister. I can't get back what I lost, but..." She fell to her knees and lowered her head to the ground with her palms on the floor. "Please. I beg of you. I just need to know. I know that she won't know me and she might think that I'm weird. I just..." Tears were falling out of her eyes as she screwed them shut. "I just miss her! Even if she's not my sister, I just want to see her! I want to see my sister again!"

Suddenly she felt a hand on her head and she looked up to see Nabiki smiling at her. "If your reason for wanting to find her was because you wanted your family back, I was going to lie and say that she's not here."

"I'm not stupid." Chloe said as Nabiki helped her to her feet and she rubbed her eyes. "I just... I just want to see her again, that's all."

"There's no guarantee that she's in this world." Nabiki said as a bunch of screens formed around her and Chloe. "But if she is, I'll find her. Think about what she looks like and I'll..." She trailed off as a beeping sound was heard and she and Chloe both looked at the screen in question, showing a modern house and, to Chloe's surprise, a light-skinned girl with white hair and red eyes running out of it, saying goodbye to her mother, who looked exactly like Irisviel from her world. "Hmm, seems that they do exist in this world. The Emiya family?"

Chloe wasn't thinking of any of that as she saw the pure happiness on Illya's face. "...Sister..." She whispered as the screen turned off and Nabiki was handing Ranma a card of some sort. "Master! Can we..?"

"In two weeks." Ranma told her. "You need to calm down, if you go now, you're likely to say or do something dumb and ruin any chance you have at being friends with her."

"Y-yeah." Chloe nodded looking sad.

"Don't worry." Ranma smiled at her. "We'll go, just not right now, okay?" Chloe nodded. "Nabiki, about the Rating Game with Sona's peerage..."

'I'll be there." She told him with a nod.

Ranma nodded and gave her a quick kiss. "Okay, I'm off." He looked at Chloe, who was fidgeting. "Chloe," she looked at him curiously, "why don't you go to the park or arcade and burn some steam off, okay?" Chloe's eyes widened as Ranma tossed her some money. "Or go have some treats." He said as she caught it. "Whatever you want, just get the anxiety out of you."

Chloe bowed to Ranma. "Thank you, master! Excuse me, I'm going to find Tatsun and spend some time at the arcade."

Ranma smiled as she ran off before looking at Azazel. "So..?"

"I'd say you did pretty good." He said and walked into the classroom while both Ranma and Nabiki disappeared.

End Chapter 14

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 15

Watching Issei spar with Grayfia was rather unique for Rias. Ever since the announcement two weeks ago about the upcoming exhibition match between Issei and Serafall, Grayfia had taken it upon herself to train with Issei.

Which made sense, since she was going to be facing Lilith the same day that Issei was going to face Serafall.

Rias just wished that Grayfia would wear her normal maid outfit for the training and not a pair of biker shorts and t-shirt over a black sports bra. It made sense from a practical standpoint, but it was distracting Issei. Especially since Grayfia's bra didn't stop her breasts from bouncing around.

"That's enough," Grayfia said as she parried the last strike Issei launched at her and winced. "I admit, I am either out of shape or you have gotten much stronger than I had anticipated." She said and bowed to him.

Issei panted and nodded. "I...is this really needed?"

"I am afraid so," Grayfia told him with a nod. "Serafall is a friend of mine and her pride will not let her hold back against you. As for me, if I am to triumph over Lilith, I need your help." Issei nodded while Grayfia rubbed her right arm. "I apologize, but I have to return to my duties in Hell, we shall resume training later."

Issei nodded and watched as Grayfia walked off. "Hey..." He looked at Rias, who was walking over to him, offering him a towel and a bottle of water. "I was wondering something..." He trailed off and started to drink the water.

"No, Issei," Rias gave him a flat stare, "I'm not having a threesome with you and Grayfia-neechan."

Issei's eyes widened and he suddenly spit the water out of his mouth while Rias suddenly smiled at him while he coughed. "I-" he coughed again, "wasn't thinking that," Issei started to drool as an image of Rias and Grayfia, in short skirts, on their hands and knees next to each other and making out while wiggling their panty-covered butts at him popped into his head, "but now I am and dang it! I need that!"

A giggling sound was heard behind Issei as someone hugged him from behind. "Well, I'm not Grayfia," Akeno said with a smile as she rubbed her cheek against Issei's, "but I can imagine the type of threesome you'd want and I can dress up like Grayfia is."

A growling sound was heard and Akeno felt a pinch on her cheek.

"Back off, you hornball." Shirone said with annoyance in her voice. "If anyone could pull off a Grayfia cosplay, it's Rossweisse." Behind her, her tails swished rapidly.

Akeno pouted as she let go of the hug. "Oh come on, you should be more gentle with me, I'm pregnant." Akeno's hands went to her belly, which was just starting to swell from her pregnancy.

"Yes," Shirone gave Akeno a flat look, "leave some man-meat for the rest of us who haven't gotten pregnant yet."

"Are you just upset that both Xenovia and I have had children?" Rias asked and looked to the side as Xenovia, who was carrying an infant and Ikusu, who was now three years old, waddled into the room.

"Did I miss something?" Xenovia asked as she looked around and shifted the weight of her child. "Zen just woke up from his nap."

"Daddy!" Ikusu yelled and ran to Issei, who smiled and hugged the young boy, picking him up. "Where's auntie?"

"She had to work." Issei told him and ruffled his son's hair, marvelling how Ikusu had so many of his mother's features in terms of hair and eye color. He then looked at Shirone, who was fidgeting. "Um, are you..?"

Shirone shook her head. "No, not yet, just..." She sighed and pouted. "I want my own kids too. My sister has two and more on the way already."

"That's unfair," Xenovia said as she patted Zen's back, "the only way mom would accept my marriage is if I had a kid right away.."

"I hate to break it to you, Xenovia," another voice spoke up and Xenovia looked behind her to see Irina, "but Griselda would have accepted your marriage to Issei even if you didn't have a child right away." She giggled at Xenovia's look of shock and surprise. "Your mother loves you, silly. Do you really think she'd be all upset about you marrying the man you love?"

"No, but she was upset about what I was doing before I got married." Xenovia shook her head.

"Also," Irina gave Xenovia a flat stare, "it's unfair? I've been trying, Lord Michael knows I have, to have a child with Issei and," her look became sad, "so far nothing."

"Irina..." Issei muttered softly. "If you want..."

"NO!" A male voice yelled and a green gem formed on Issei's wrist. "You do NOT use my powers for that! You promised me!"

"I..." Issei sweat-dropped while he and Ikusu both looked at his left wrist. "Wasn't going to suggest that, D'draig. I was going to suggest asking Lilith for help. Why did you suddenly ask that?"

"Sorry, I was just worried that you were going to break your promise to me."

"Daddy, is Uncle D'draig okay?" Ikusu asked as he reached for the gem and patted it when Issei put it close to him.

"Yeah, let's just say that I did crazy things when I was younger." Issei gave his son a kiss on the forehead and put him down. "Anyway, Irina, you know that I do my best for you girls, I can't help that it's kind of hard to have children together."

"I know," Irina walked over to him and grabbed his left hand and put it on her chest, between her breasts, "can you feel it, Issei? My heart. Thinking about you, wanting to be with you, wanting to have your children," her eyes shimmered in happiness, "just thinking about it, it fills me with so much happiness that it hurts."

Issei was blushing softly and pulled her into a hug. "Don't worry, Irina, I'll do my best. If I need Lilith's help, I'll do that."

Irina nodded and hugged him back. "Thank you."

"So," Shirone walked over to Rias, "why did you say that about Grayfia and Issei then? It's not like you." She pulled out a lollipop and put it in her mouth to suck on it.

"I..." Rias blushed softly. "I've been having some weird dreams lately." Her blush disappeared as a look of worry crossed her face. "In them, my brother was sealed away for hundreds of years and Grayfia became lonely, eventually joining Issei in the bath and things happened."

"Do you think..?" Akeno asked, concern in her voice and Rias shook her head.

"No, I went to Makai the other day and asked Lilith to look into it, from what she can tell, I'm perfectly normal, so maybe it's just anxiety."

"Or," another female voice spoke up as Asia walked outside to join them, "it could be something else entirely." She smiled at the looks she got, "it's something that I've been thinking about since my Fae powers woke up. Lilith restarted God's system, and I remember stories of humans getting messages and visions from God himself. What if what you saw was a vision from God's system? I mean, God was the only one who knew how it fully worked and could control it, right?"

"That... Makes sense." Rias nodded, sighing softly. "So I guess that what I'm seeing is the future, huh?"

"Or maybe a future of what might be." Irina spoke up with a wink. "After all, lots of crazy stuff happened just three years ago, so who knows what you saw?"

"Well," Rias rubbed the back of her head and frowned softly, "it wasn't just my brother, but lots of people. They were going up against something, a huge beast with seven heads, ten horns and seven crowns on its heads and..." She paused as she noticed Irina, Asia and Xenovia all turning pale. "...What did I say?"

"That's the description of the beast of the Apocalypse." Irina told her. "That was the beast that God had to seal away over three hundred years ago."

"But didn't we avoid that future?" Issei asked as he looked around. "Jedah said something about stopping it from happening because he killed Rizevim, right?"

"Well," a new female voice spoke up and Issei turned to see Yukiko walking towards them with a small smile on her face, "we know that there's alternate timelines, right? So what if what Rias saw was from an alternate world where Jedah never killed Rizevim?"

"I guess there's no point in worrying about it." Rias muttered softly. "If it's still bothering me, I'll go see if there's a way to block visions."

"You know," Xenovia looked at Irina, "Asia brings up a good point. Since God's system is back up and Lilith can apparently turn it on full blast if she wanted to, why doesn't Heaven create new Angels?"

Irina shook her head. "Well, I happened to walk in on a conversation that Lord Michael, Lady Gabriel, Lord Uriel and Lord Raphael had with Lilith on this very subject actually."

"Oh?" More than one person asked at once.

"Yeah..." Irina nodded. "So far it's been kept quiet, but while Lilith could turn the system on fully to create Angels, they still need energy and it would be really hard. In fact, if Lord Michael were to create even one Angel, it would cost him one tenth of his full power for each Angel he creates."

"So, one tenth of any Angel's power?" Rias asked and Irina shook her head.

"Lord Uriel asked the same question, but it turns out that it would be one tenth of Lord Michael's power. Most lesser Angels couldn't handle the drain." Irina said and looked sad. "On top of that, it would take ten years to recover all the power used to create that Angel."

"But what about the other Seraphs? And aren't you strong enough to help?" Akeno asked and Irina smiled at her.

"I'm sure that I could handle it, after all," she winked and several white wings unfolded from her back, four on each side, "I recently got promoted to a high-class Angel and was given my own deck of cards to reincarnate others."

The others smiled fondly upon seeing the efforts of Irina's hard work paying off. "You've become quite the inspiration among other Brave Saints I've heard." Rias said and Irina smiled as she dismissed her wings and rubbed the back of her head.

"I've got a long ways to go." Fire practically erupted in her eyes, "but! I wish to become an Angel that can ascend to the level of Seraph. Both for the sake of Heaven and because I wish to spread the word to everywhere on Earth."

"That reminds me, aren't you supposed to be the Heavenly Virtue of Forgiveness?" Xenovia asked and Irina nodded.

"Yes!" Irina smiled and winked at her friend. "Just like how Hell has set up seven high-ranking Devils to manage the areas of Earth, so too does Heaven with the Seven Virtues. The roles of both are to ensure that each area of the world has a governor of sorts watching and protecting it."

"I suppose that both Charity and Chastity are out for you?" Issei asked and Irina pouted. "Sorry, I just remembered that first day when we met and you needed money for food."

"I never asked for more than enough for a meal." Irina crossed her arms and huffed. "But, to answer your question, yes, I can't be the Heavenly Virtue of Chastity. That would be Dulio's domain as he was chosen before me. Griselda was chosen to be the Heavenly Virtue of Forgiveness."

"Sounds like mom's going to be busy." Xenovia said with a nod. "I'm glad that she's doing okay."

Issei just smiled as he looked at his family. He looked at Yukiko, who had a sad smile on her face before she turned and walked away. "Ah..." He blinked as he felt a hand squeeze his shoulder. Turning, he saw Shirone smile at him. "Shirone?"

"Go, she needs to talk to you."

Issei nodded and ran off.

(---)

On the roof of the house...

"I didn't know if you'd follow me, Issei." Yukiko turned to look at him. "Tell me, do you find me disgusting?"

"Huh?" Issei blinked in confusion and jerked in surprise as Yukiko's clothes loosened up and fell off, leaving the blonde standing there naked.

She held her hands up to her breasts and looked down in shame. "This body. It's not my real body. We both know this. You know that I used to be a guy. I know that you prefer women, so..."

"What are you talking about?" Issei asked her. "Yeah, you used to be a pretty boy, so what? You got changed to a girl and you're stuck like this. Why would I see you as a guy?"

Yukiko looked away. "...No matter what I do, I can't change what I was born as, so there's no way yommmph!" Her eyes widened as Issei was suddenly hugging her and pressing his lips to hers.

"If you were a dude, there's no way I'd kiss you." Issei told her. Yukiko's eyes showed pure confusion and other emotions Issei wasn't sure about at that moment. "If you're wondering why I haven't done anything with you, it's not because you used to be a guy, it's because you needed time to adjust. I didn't want to scare you."

"Issei..." Yukiko said softly. "I..."

"Besides," Issei grinned at her. "Waiting a bit longer only makes what I'm going to do to you when you're ready all the better."

Yukiko blushed and smacked Issei on the head. "Pervert." She muttered and ran off.

Issei rubbed his head and grinned as Yukiko stopped at the door to the roof and looked at him. "If I catch you, pretty girl, I'm going to do very naughty things to you."

"If you can catch me, I want you to make me scream your name all night." Yukiko said and ran through the door with Issei running right after her.

"Your sexy ass will be mine before the night is over!"

"I hope not! That big thing won't fit back there!" Yukiko yelled as she ran, naked, through the house.

(---)

Meanwhile...

In another part of Japan, Ranma looked at Chloe, who was fidgeting while the two were in front of a modest house. "Are you ready?"

"No, but if I don't go, I don't know if I can do this again." Chloe said softly and took a deep breath. "Let's go, master."

"You can call me dad, father or old man if you want." Ranma told her as the two walked up to the door and knocked on it. "Lilith's the only one who calls me master."

"Coming!" A female voice that Chloe recognized as Illya's spoke up from the other side of the door. "Hello!" The door opened, revealing a near identical carbon copy of Chloe, only her skin was pale, her hair white and her eyes a bright red. Ranma did a double-take and realized that Illya had noticeable breasts on her chest. They were probably a large B cup at most. "Can I... ACK!" Her eyes went white and blank upon seeing Ranma and Chloe.

"Um..." Chloe smiled and waved her fingers. "Hello."

Illya just silently closed the door on the two of them.

"...That could have gone better." Ranma muttered.

"MOM!" Illya yelled so loud that both Devils jumped, their eyes turning white and blank while they covered their ears. "MY EVIL OTHER WORLD SELF IS BACK! AND SHE BROUGHT A MAN!!"

"...And suddenly her reaction makes sense." Ranma said as both he and Chloe were still looking at the closed door with blank white eyes of shock. The door suddenly burst open as the air distorted around them. "A barrier?" Ranma muttered as he looked at a mature woman with long, silver hair, red eyes and a large bust standing in front of Illya. "...You're Irisviel von Einzbern, I take it?"

"Emiya." The woman said with a nod. "Otherwise you have my name right." She narrowed her eyes as several animal constructs made out of wire appeared around them. "My husband is coming back home within the next two hours, I'd hate to have to clean up the front yard."

Ranma nodded and held up his hands. "Please relax, you seem to be misunderstanding us."

"What's there to misunderstand?!" Illya yelled as she pointed at Chloe. "She's from another world and she's here to kill and replace me!"

Chloe opened her mouth and Ranma put his hand over it. "While Chloe is from another world, she's not here to kill you." Seeing that neither Irisviel nor Illya were convinced, Ranma bowed to them. "My name is Ranma Saotome, patriarch of Clan Saotome and Chloe is my adopted daughter. Can we come in so I can explain things better?"

"I'm not sure about allowing the current Demon King into my house is a good idea." Irisviel said and Ranma jerked in surprise. "Don't be so surprised, my husband and I keep tabs on all of the powerful supernatural forces. A new Demon King who took over Makai over three years ago, who can fight both the White and Red Dragon Emperors evenly, who faced the Evil Dragon Crom Cruach and survived, one who deals with problems around the world that includes lava elementals in the Philippines, yeah, I've heard of you."

"I promise you that no harm shall come to you or your family." Ranma told her. "But since the barrier is still up," he removed his hand from Chloe's mouth, "could you explain things to them?"

Chloe nodded. "You're right that I'm from another world."

"I knew it! She's evil!" Illya yelled and pointed and, for some reason, had a thick, brown book in her hands.

"Ah, well, in my world, I was your sister." Chloe said and Illya gawked, the book disappearing. "I was created by a magical accident and then mama..." She trailed off and her eyes shimmered as memories of happy times with her family echoed through her head. "I was adopted and lived with you two, Sella, Liz and my big brother."

Ranma put his hand on the back of her head. "Is it okay?" She nodded. "You are right about me being a high-ranking Devil. Chloe ended up in front of me, barely alive and..."

"You turned her into a Devil?" Irisviel asked and Ranma nodded. "...I see."

"I can't help but marvel at how easily you're taking all of this."

Irisviel ignored Ranma and looked at Chloe. "Young Devil, your name is Chloe?"

"Chloe von Einzbern," the tanned girl said with a nod as she rubbed the tears out of her eyes, "I'm sorry, I... I know that you're not my family, but I was missing them and you're here and..."

Irisviel pursed her lips and nodded as the constructs disappeared around them. "Alright, come inside, I'll listen to your story."

"Thank you." Ranma said as they walked inside.

"As for accepting what you're saying," Irisviel said as she closed the door and the barrier disappeared outside, "I am the last of the von Einzbern clan. Due to some mishaps in Germany, most of my family was wiped out before Illya was born. When I was recovering from what happened, a young man named Kiritsugu stumbled across me." She paused for a moment. "Or rather, I should say..."

The memories of a young man who was laying in the hospital bed next to hers while they both recovered from their injuries filled her mind.

"...that we were in the same hospital room for several months before I finally asked him why he was there." Irisviel laughed softly. "Turns out that he had been hunting down a vampire that was wanted for wiping out small, remote villages."

Ranma sighed and shook his head. "All the more reason that I'm glad that the Grand Moonlight Alliance is becoming a fully realized thing."

"I heard something about that." Irisviel tapped her chin. "Either way, we moved to the United States for a few years, dealing with things in the Great Plains, Texas, Death Valley and other places before saving up enough to move to Japan and live here."

"And that's why you're an Emiya in this world?" Chloe asked and Irisviel nodded. "Wow... That's cool."

"So..." Illya looked at Chloe. "Why did you come here if you didn't want to kill me? Did you want your master to corrupt me and mama and do bad things like put us in maid outfits and clean your dungeons?"

Ranma sweat-dropped heavily. "...I wasn't thinking that but now I want to see your mother in a maid outfit."

Illya's eyes went white and blank. "I knew it! He's evil! He'll put me in ballet and have me do those fancy dances and wearing leotards!"

Ranma and Chloe both gave Illya a weird look. "Is that what you consider evil?"

"It's what the other version of her said she was going to do to me after breaking me and making me her slave!" Illya yelled while stepping on the table before blinking. "...But how will I fit into a leotard if I'm broken?"

Ranma and Irisviel both sweat-dropped while Chloe had a contemplative look on her face before her face turned red as well.

"What?" Illya asked as she looked at everyone. "What's so weird?"

"Nothing." Ranma and Irisviel said at the same time.

(---)

It was almost an hour later when Ranma and Irisviel found themselves sitting at the kitchen table. "So..." Ranma looked at the woman. "I never expected you to be a magician."

"My family was moderately successful as magicians." Irisviel told him. "But we were never really big names. Made a few enemies along the way and mistakes. You know how it goes." Ranma nodded. "Illya has a lot of potential as a magician though. I want to get her into one of the magician schools so she can harness it properly."

"Hmm, I know of Golden Dawn and Grauzauberer." Ranma mused, since La Fey Pendragon was an alumni of Golden Dawn and still returned to do research there. And Grauzauberer was so well known that he knew of it before he first met Yasaka and Kunou. "In fact, I know someone who goes to Golden Dawn, if Illya has as much potential as you say she does, they'll be glad to take her."

"That would make things easier." Irisviel nodded and lightly bit her lower lip. "Question, would you be adverse to having a contract magician?" Ranma raised an eyebrow. "I admit, I'm nervous about the Demon King being contracted to her, but, Illya's a fledgling magician, if she had a contract with the Demon King, I don't think that many people would bother her."

"Or she'd get a lot more enemies simply because of it." Ranma mused. "I was going to make a contract with La Fey if she wasn't already contracted out to Issei, as for Illya, I would think that she and Chloe would do good together."

"Perhaps," Irisviel nodded, "but from what I can tell, your girl is just learning how to be a Devil. And you know that having a Devil Contract gives the magician protection, access to information and boosts their standing among other magicians."

Ranma closed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the table. "Hmm, it's a tempting offer, I admit, but..."

"I'll put on a skimpy maid outfit." Irisviel said and Ranma looked at her sharply. "Tiny miniskirt that will flare up when I spin around or bend over and proper, sexy underwear."

"...You're basically whoring yourself out so your daughter can win dick measuring contests." Ranma deadpanned. "But, fine, I'll do it. But only until Chloe's a more realized Devil."

"Deal." Irisviel smiled as she stood up. "Excuse me, I'll go get changed."

"I'm taking pictures." Ranma said and Irisviel just giggled and nodded.

Not even two minutes later, Irisviel was walking out in fishnet stockings that went all the way up her legs, high heels, a headdress, a top that barely covered her nipples and strained to hold her large breasts in and a miniskirt that fluttered up when she spun around, revealing white, lacy panties. "Do you like?"

Ranma just stared. "...Either you changed with magic or you had that on under your other clothes."

Irisviel giggled as she practically slinked over to Ranma and pressed her breasts against his face and sat on his lap, grinding against him. "How about it, Ranma-sama?" She asked in a sultry tone of voice. "Contract with my daughter and you can have this..."

Ranma looked up at her. "What about your husband?"

Irisviel pouted. "I was just trying to set the mood."

"I'd say you're doing more than that." Ranma said as she smirked at him. "I'm not into stealing other men's wives."

"Good." She said and kissed him on the lips. "I wanted to know what kind of man you were." Irisviel got up and smiled at him before crouching down and then standing up and holding out her hand. "Here, my payment."

Ranma blinked as he took what was in her hand. His eyes widened as she spun, her skirt flaring up and revealing her bare ass to him. After she walked off, he looked at his hand and realized that he was holding her panties. "...Chloe! Your mother is crazy!"

End Chapter 15

*************

The whole Emiya part was inspired by a friend going "Chloe's meeting with Illya won't go as well as she hopes" and thus everything happened.

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 16

"So..." Ranma looked at Chloe as the two left the Emiya house. While he typically didn't fear anyone, he admitted that Irisviel's husband, Kiritsugu, was a bit unnerving with those eyes of his. The man was rather polite, but there was something there that reminded Ranma entirely too much of some old masters he had met while training. "How was your time with Illya?"

"Actually pretty good." Chloe said with a smile on her face. "It's been far too long since I heard her complain about me, so it was kind of fun to egg her on." She then pouted. "Until she decided to use magic and make the bedsheets tie me up."

Ranma blinked a few times and thought about it. "...Mummy-style?" He hoped so, though he could see a few other ways that it could be used.

Chloe pouted and shook her head. "No! Her bed sheets came to life and made me look like a big X in the air and then she tickled me!"

"Oh, so that's why you were screaming and squealing." Ranma muttered in amusement. "Irisviel said not to worry, since nothing was crashing."

Chloe's pout turned into a smile as she looked back at the Emiya house and waved as she saw Illya, Irisviel and Kiritsugu standing there, waving back at her. "Master, can we go get something to eat?"

"Sure." Ranma smiled as he watched Chloe wave goodbye before turning and running off with her arms spread wide open. There was something that was oddly satisfying seeing Chloe act carefree and childish. When she turned and gave Ranma a smile, he walked after her, the feeling of satisfaction increasing as he saw her happy. "Irisviel said you could come back at any time, just give them a call ahead of time in case they aren't home."

Chloe's smile got bigger and her eyes sparkled out of pure happiness. "Sure!" She nodded and closed her eyes out of sheer happiness. "Thanks, master!"

"Come on," Ranma walked past her, "let's go get some food."

"Yes!" She nodded.

(---)

Meanwhile...

The room was full of ambient light, in the center of it was a large tube filled with liquid that had a naked woman inside of it. Her arms were pinned against her side as metal straps covered her large breasts and hips. On her face was a visor and on her mouth was a breathing mask as she floated helplessly in the tube. "So..." Dr. Kiryu looked at his female assistant. "Have we learned anything new from that woman?"

"Well," the woman adjusted her glasses as she looked at the datapad in her hand. "From what I can tell, not much. While she understands what is known as magic, she doesn't have any in-depth information for us."

Kiryu growled in frustration. "You have got to be fucking kidding me." He spun around and started to walk back and forth in the room. "This is bullshit, magic is nothing more than using some unusual energy to make the world do what you want?! How the fuck does that work?!"

"I mean," his assistant smiled nervously, "we've discovered a new source of clean energy at least."

"But HOW does it work?!" Kiryu snapped at her. "With electrical energy, we know how it works! With Solar! Wind! Steam! ANY other energy we know how it works! But this?!" He held out his hand and a sphere of water formed above it. "But this?! This doesn't make any sense!"

"...Does it matter if you can use it?" The assistant asked.

Kiryu gave her an annoyed look and she flinched. "You have a younger brother, right?" She nodded, wondering where he was going with this. "Tell me, he can use a smartphone, right?" She nodded again. "But does he know how to open a pdf file? Unzip a file? Mount images? Torrent?"

"Well..." The assistant sweat-dropped and nodded. "I get your point. I'm guessing you want to do that stuff with magic?"

He nodded at her. "Yes. It just doesn't make sense to me."

"That's because you lack a fundamental part of understanding magic." A new female voice spoke up and Kiryu turned to see Melinoe, in a black dress with purple trim, walking up to him. "It's simply using magical energy to exert your will upon the world." She gave him a sly smile at his visible frustration. "Alright, allow me to simplify things for you then. If you were to go back in time and show the Ancient Romans television, they would think it was a magical box."

"But it's..." Kiryu began but was stopped as Melinoe held up her hand.

"Yes, and you and I both know that." She walked past him slowly as she walked up to the tube with the naked woman inside. "And exerting your will upon the world, humans harnessed the power of fire to be able to eat various foods, manipulated the world to allow people to live anywhere with water control and brought light into darkness with the power of electricity." The dark haired woman turned and smiled at him. "In many ways, humans are getting closer and closer to the realm of the Gods as time passes on. As for magic..." He pointed at the ball of water above his hand, which his dismissed by dropping his hand. "Could you not do the same with a clear glass sphere?"

"Is magic nothing more than using magical energy to do what can be done with non-magic?" The assistant asked and Melinoe smiled at her.

"Partially. After all, if you want a stream of water or fire, it's not hard to do. A flamethrower and a garden hose can do those things for you. However, there are some things that exist beyond mundane means for now." She held her hands up and shrugged while shaking her head. "It's simply a lack of understanding and technological development. Eventually a day will come when humans will be able to do everything that the supernatural can do."

Kiryu was silent as he thought about things. 'I have no idea how magic works, none, but humans who use magic are simply humans.' He thought to himself and cupped his chin. "If only there was a way to accelerate it."

Unseen to him or his assistant, Melinoe had a small, dark grin come to her face upon hearing that. "Perhaps there's a way to do just that." She said while looking at the woman in the tube. "I have information on a person with a powerful and dangerous ability."

"And what information do you have?" Kiryu asked and Melinoe hummed while looking at her nails. "Miss Melinoe?"

"The information I shall give you depends on if you can work with non-humans." Melinoe told him before giving him a side glance. "There are creatures that exist in the world that are good at following orders, strong, tough and have no problem doing horrible things to anyone that gets in their way."

Kiryu sighed softly. "I've come to the realization that most supernatural are nothing more than divergant evolutions of various creatures."

"Would it interest you to know that regular humans," she then looked at the assistant, who gulped and took a step backwards, only to bump into someone. She turned and saw a tall man with brown hair and silver eyes while dressed in some sort of blue and black outfit. "Can be merged with those creatures? To give those creatures more intelligence while gifting them a human's sadism and cruelty."

"Interesting," Kiryu said and looked at the tall man. "Who is this? And when did he get here?"

"This is Satanael." Melinoe said as she introduced the two. "Normally the two of us would not work together, but our interests happened to align this time."

"Irregular Sacred Gears," Satanael grinned, "and a power beyond Balance Break? Of course I would be interested, even if your father hates me and my kind with a burning passion." He looked at Kiryu and his grin faded to a smile. "If you wish, I can help you capture and use a certain Sacred Gear user who went off on her own."

"...And who are we going to go after? And where are they?"

Melinoe smiled at him. "Her name is Nabiki Saotome, she happens to be in Las Vegas, attempting to turn it into a city where humans and non-humans can co-exist while ruling it from the shadows. Her Sacred Gear gives her tremendous information. Sadly, she is not stupid and has gathered up magical girls and ninjas to police Las Vegas." She held up her left hand as black energy oozed out of it. "And with our help? You'll be able to capture and experiment on them as much as you wish."

"Um," the assistant raised her hand as it trembled. "This won't hurt anyone, will it?"

"If you're worried about humans, do not worry," Melinoe smiled at her, "any humans that will get used for the experiments that your boss will have are either criminals who were slated to be executed or are those ninjas and magical girls, all of whom knew the risks ahead of time. Regular people will not be harmed."

Satanael nodded at her. "I have no interest in regular humans."

"What about her?" The assistant pointed to the woman in the tube. "Her memories said that she had someone to hunt down."

"Ah yes, that dark skinned girl with that card." Kiryu muttered and looked at Melinoe. "Speaking of which, how did that go?"

"The card no longer exists, but it was useful for what I needed out of it." Melinoe told him. "What did that girl look like?"

The assistant pushed a few things on the data pad and brought up an image. "We got this from scanning her memories." She then held it up to show a picture of Chloe in her boots, short pants and top with the red shroud on it. "I'm not sure her name but..." She trailed off as Satanael started to laugh. "What is it?"

"That girl happens to be a student where the Grigori Governor General Azazel is currently teaching." The tall man grinned and looked at Kiryu. "Get her a power armor body suit and I'll tell you where to send her."

"Well..." Kiryu slowly grinned at the new developments. "So long as I'm allowed to experiment freely on anyone that's working with Nabiki Saotome, I have no problem with this assignment."

End Chapter 16

End Part Two

****************

And that's it for the 2nd part of this sequel. If you want to know what's going to happen with Nabiki and Kiryu and what happened with the class card...

It'll be in the next sequel to Dance with the Devil, as there are 3 that will run concurrently, I'm just writing them out one at a time.

The 3rd part of this sequel is going to be more action-paced... I hope. XD No, no, I know, I got mostly action in my head for it.

 

[Nanya]

Part Three

Chapter 17

It was a beautiful day in Hell as a Rating Game was about to begin.

Chloe sweat-dropped as she looked at the screen as she and the rest of Ranma's peerage, including Nabiki and a young woman that Chloe only just met, Hayate Yagami, were all moving around in a large locker room. "So... Master..." She looked at him. "Are all Rating Games this... Um... Exuberant?"

"It's basically professional sports." Ranma told her and her eyes widened and she nodded. "Your sister and parents are watching, right?"

"They said they would." Chloe said as she remembered the device that she gave them to let them tune into the Rating Game. "But... Baseball? It seems kind of normal."

Ranma gave her a confused look. "Didn't anyone tell you?" She blinked in confusion. "It's Anything Goes Martial Arts Baseball."

"Huh?" Chloe stared at him in bewilderment and Ranma smirked at her.

"Why do you think when we were in Nerima all last week practicing against those midgets?"

"I thought that was just because you wanted to do something different for training!" Chloe yelled with her eyes going blank and white. Hearing the others laugh, she shook her head and used her magic to make her hair, which was in pigtails, roll into a hair bun on the back of her head and she put two kanzashi hair sticks in to keep it in place.

"I'm horrible at sports." Hayate pouted as she looked at Ranma. "Why did you need me?"

"Because Atsuko and Yohko aren't part of my peerage anymore after they became high ranking Devils, oh and Yohko's pregnant and due any day now and can't participate." Ranma told her. "Besides, didn't you bring Yuuno with to talk with some Sacred Gear users?"

"Well, yeah," Hayate nodded to his question. "Speaking of which, after the game is done, I need to talk to you." Ranma gave her a curious look, but nodded. "And Signum, Vita-chan, Shamal and Zafira all refused to let me come here alone." She sighed and shook her head. "Big brother, it's not fair! Why don't they trust me?"

"More like, why don't they trust Master?" Lilith asked as she narrowed her eyes. "I should tickle them."

"Please don't." Ranma spoke up. "You won't stop until they piss themselves." He looked at the rest of his peerage and smirked. "Just do your best. Don't worry about being perfect, the rules aren't quite the same as normal baseball."

The others nodded as it got close to time to go out.

(---)

In another room...

"Hey, Saji." Issei waved as he walked into the locker room and looked around. "You were put in another room?"

"Well," Saji smiled at Issei, "Sona wanted me to focus on the match and not ogle her or the other girls until the match was over."

"Okay, good, that will make things easier then." Issei said and walked up close to Saji and leaned in to speak in low tones. "Listen, you know I got that match against Serafall Leviathan in a couple of months." Saji nodded, "and I'm not completely confident that I can beat her. So I was thinking that I need something to give me a leg up, just in case."

"Partner, you are the Red Dragon Emperor." D'draig spoke up from Issei's left wrist. "What more do you need?"

"Look, I get that I beat lots of people, but Serafall's got a lot more experience than I do in battle." Issei protested. "And this is just a "break glass in case of emergency" kind of thing. I don't know enough about her other than she fought against both Angels and Fallen Angels and then helped stop those loyal to the Great Devil Kings before becoming a Devil King herself. It just happened a long time ago, I'd like to have an ace in the hole. After all, wasn't she alive when you and Albion got sealed away?"

"...You have a point, partner, but please remember that it took many Angels, Fallen Angels and Devils to defeat the two of us."

"Yeah," Issei nodded and look at Saji, who had an amused smirk on his face, "so, if you could just get a picture of Sona, like, her in a bikini or something. If things go South, I could just whip it out and distract Serafall long enough to win."

"That's dirty." Both Saji and D'draig said at the same time.

Issei had a flat expression on his face when they said that. "You two DO realize that in most of my fights that I've had something happen that gave one side or the other an unfair advantage, right?"

"Yeah, but..." Saji trailed off as he realized that he couldn't argue against that.

"Partner, you have almost fully mastered your Balance Break," D'draig told him, "you have more of an advantage than you know. Why do you need a picture?"

Issei twitched at the question. While valid, it still annoyed him that D'draig would ask that. "Isn't Grayfia just as strong as Serafall? Have we been able to even hurt her in our matches, D'draig?"

"...Okay, you have a point, partner." The gem on his wrist conceded. "However, you shouldn't need to rely on cheap tricks to win."

"It's not cheap if it works." Issei protested. "Besides, need I remind you two about the amount of women over the years in the Rating Games that have used sexual attacks on me?"

"And when they stopped working, someone thought you no longer liked girls and had a male try to seduce you." D'draig said with amusement in his voice. "To think that in some circles, you're the CBT Dragon Emperor."

Issei groaned and hung his head. "Just because I used a thirty times boost and kicked that guy in the crotch."

"Last I heard, he still can't walk straight." Saji said with amusement in his voice. "I'll see what I can do, but I don't know when I'll get the time to take a picture of Sona."

"I can help." A young, female voice spoke up and both Issei and Saji stiffened and looked at the door where a young girl with long, dark-red hair done up in twin braided pigtails. Her eyes were a dark purple and she was wearing a fashionable dress and short-sleeved shirt.

"Rachel?" Saji asked in surprise. "What are you doing here?"

"Hmm, aunt Sona wanted to get you, so I did." Rachel smiled at him. "I can get a picture for you."

"Dude, she's only three, right?" Issei whispered to Saji and he nodded.

"Yeah, Sona thinks it's because of her dad, apparently all his kids are more mentally mature than their age would suggest." Saji whispered back. "So, um, Rachel, what do you mean?"

The redheaded girl smiled at Saji. "I see aunt Sona all the time, I can get a nice picture. But no peeking!"

"I'm a little concerned, but I'll take it." Issei smiled at Rachel. "What do you want out of it?"

Rachel tapped her chin. "I'll tell you later, bye bye!" She ran off with her arms spread to the side.

"Why do I feel like this is going to blow up in my face?" Issei asked.

"Don't blame me," D'draig told him, "when this blows up, I get to say that I told you so."

"Deal." Issei said with a nod and patted Saji on the back. "Have fun out there."

"Thanks." Saji grinned at Issei. "But it's just baseball, how crazy can it be?"

(---)

After getting introduced to the crowds, Saji found himself up first to bat and he raised an eyebrow as he saw Chloe on the pitcher's mound. 'I guess she is a bit short.' He looked at Hayate playing short stop and Mittelt playing third base, Arisa, Lilith and Ranma were in the outfield, Nabiki was playing catcher, Bulleta was on second and Ravel was on first and mentally shrugged. "Oh well, let's go."

"Just a reminder to everyone," the umpire said as he looked at everyone. "No using your wings or any magic for flight, no creating barriers to step on to catch fly balls and no barriers to stop the ball from flying out."

"Right." Saji nodded, knowing that would be too easy. He stepped up to the plate and swung the bat a couple of times before settling into the batter's box. "Alright, little girl, let's see... HUH?!" He gawked as he saw a large, black bow in Chloe's hands as she pulled back on the draw string with the baseball on the end of an energy arrow. "What the?!"

"SHOOT!" Chloe yelled as she let go of the draw string, the ball launching itself so fast that it kicked up a cloud of dust and debris while making her hair dance everywhere.

Saji could only stare stupidly, as could most people.

"STRIKE ONE!" The umpire called out.

"Wait! She's using a weapon!" Saji protested as Nabiki, who was knocked on her ass, got up, shook her hand and threw the ball back at Chloe, who caught it.

"According to the rules of Anything Goes Martial Arts Baseball," the umpire said and pulled out a small book, "weapons can be used so long as the only thing they attack is the ball. Likewise, special moves and powers can be used, but they must involve the baseball. Attacks that induce blindness such as flashbangs or mist or smoke are not allowed."

"...Is the batter allowed to use weapons and powers?" Saji asked the umpire.

"You must hit the ball with the bat, but any methods are allowed so long as you do not hit anyone with your powers or weapons." The umpire said and put the book away. "Let's continue!"

"Why didn't anyone warn me?" Saji asked.

In the dugout, Sona frowned slightly. "Indeed, why didn't anyone warn us?"

"Um..." Tsubaki blinked a few times. "...Remember when you got a letter about the Rating Game but you were too tired to look at it?"

"Yes, I had all of us over for a meal that day." Sona looked at Tsubaki. "Why do you bring that up?"

"...Didn't Rachel run off with it?"

Sona groaned and facepalmed. "That girl has entirely too much energy for her own good." At least it made sense why they hadn't seen that particular part of the rules, since they did get to see most of the details of the rating game without having to ask for a replacement.

Back at the plate, Saji narrowed his eyes as he looked at Chloe, who was pulling back to do another pitch. "Must hit the ball with the bat, huh?" Saji thought about it for a second and nodded. "Alright then, Vritra!" A gauntlet appeared on his left arm and strings lashed out at the ball the was fired, slowing it down enough that he was able to dismiss his Sacred Gear and smash the ball out of the infield and deep into the outfield.

Ranma shook his head as he smirked. "Seems Saji caught on quickly, oh well..." He bent his knees and launched himself into the air, catching the ball and causing Saji to slow down. "Hey! Saji! Just so you know, you're only out if you get tagged with the ball!"

"Huh?" Saji gawked before the ball was engulfed in energy and launched at high speeds at him. "Well, if I'm not out, then!" He ran as fast as he could to the base, only for the ball to turn in midair and smack his ass scant millimeters before he got to the plate.

"OUT!" The first base umpire yelled.

"Oww! Oww! Oww!" Saji rubbed his right ass cheek as he hobbled back to the dugout. "Sorry."

"It's okay." Sona said with her eyes closed. "However, it truly seems that Anything Goes means that anything goes so long as it's within the rules." Her glasses seemed to gleam as she opened her eyes and adjusted them. "Tsubasa, you're up next, feel free to go all out."

Sona's rook, a tall girl with blue, shoulder-length hair and blue eyes grinned as she walked up to the plate. Gripping her bat, she had a grin on her face as she took a stance.

"SHOOT!" Chloe yelled out as she launched another high speed ball at the plate.

"TOO SLOW!" Tsubasa yelled as her bat was suddenly engulfed in ice and she swung forward, hitting the ball and encasing it in ice that flew over Chloe's head before shattering and launching the ball right into the ground near Bulleta, who had jumped to grab the ball, but missed, allowing Tsubasa to get to first base.

"And the first person to get on base is Tsubasa Yura." The announcer said into the microphone.

"And there goes my no hitter." Chloe said with a pout before looking up as a short girl with striped green stockings, long brown hair done up in twin ponytails and green eyes stepped up to the plate. "Well, I won't let this slow me down!" She grabbed the ball as it was tossed back to her. "I guess I'll do some trick shots now." She pulled back on the drawstring of her bow.

After all, if her opponents had adjusted to the fastball already, it was time to change things up.

(---)

In another part of the world...

Serafall Leviathan sighed as she watched the game on television. "I wish that I could be there to cheer So-tan and Ran-tan on. Ooooh! I want So-tan to win!" She squirmed on the couch and kicked her feet up and down. "But I'd be a bad big wife if I cheered against my husband! But I'd be a bad big sister if I cheered against So-tan! Waaah! Why did I want this again?"

In another chair in the room was a woman with ebony colored skin, dark hair and green eyes, behind her was a tail that flicked from side to side. Her eyes were slitted like a cat's were and on her head were a pair of cat ears. "Believe me, darling," she practically purred as she spoke, "whenever I have to choose between my sister and my husband when there's an arguement, I feel the same way."

"Yeah, but your husband married both you and your sister." Serafall said as she calmed down. "Lady Bastet, I apologize..."

"Don't," Bastet waved her hand off, "I would much rather you be yourself with me than be formal. Ptah and Ra are sticks in the mud, as is my sister, Sekhmet, and I'd rather not deal with that. There's a few things that we need to discuss, namely a certain Nekomatta extermination."

Serafall mentally winced and nodded. "Believe me, none of the current Devil Kings authorized that."

"Which is the only reason that I even bothered having an audience with you." Bastet said and shook her head. "Tell me something, how is your husband doing?"

"Ranma?" Serafall blinked in confusion. "He's doing well, why do you ask?"

"He has an artifact of mine." The cat Goddess said as she leaned back in her chair. "No, I'm not asking for it back, I'm glad that it's being used by someone who went through that training." She shook her head. "So, why come to us to join your alliance?"

"We're trying to unite the world powers together." Serafall told Bastet. "There are threats that exist out there that may be too powerful for us to handle individually."

"While that is a good idea and I know about the International Games that your pantheon has set up to be a substitute for war and fights, I can only guarantee that I like those games." Bastet sighed softly and shook her head. "Anubis and Apophis, however, may not agree to an agreement, same with Nut, Geb and Seth. After all," she narrowed her eyes at the Devil, "many of our brethern fell in battle in the past to your pantheon and their followers."

Serafall closed her eyes and nodded, knowing what Bastet was referring to. "Believe me, the Hebrews that your followers enslaved were not looked upon kindly by Devils," especially after Solomon had enslaved so many to build the temples of ancient Israel, "the fact that most of the Gods of Egypt are dead is a sad fact of ancient times and the rulers in charge of our pantheon."

"Horus, Isis, Bes, Neith, Nephthys, Sobek, Hathor and Amun all perished in the past." Bastet growled in annoyance. "It wasn't just your pantheon and its followers, but those Longinus Sacred Gears that were created to fight against our kind."

Serafall gave her a cool look. "Need I remind you that many Gods in the past, especially the Babylonian Gods to the East and the Greek Gods to the North were notorious for not being kind to humans."

"I do not be reminded about what those Gods did to people, especially those they did not like." Bastet said with a soft sigh. "I will talk to my husband, sister and to Lord Ra, but it may be some time. Thoth may be able to help convince those who are unsure about this alliance, but that is all I can say."

"That's fair, I suppose." Serafall said with a nod. "If that's everything, I should probably..."

"Buuuuut..." Bastet had a contemplative look on her face. "I must ask, is your sister single?"

"The last I checked, why?" Serafall asked while taking on an adorably cute and confused expression. "I'm not going to give her over to you as some sort of deal."

Bastet waved Serafall off. "No worries there, both Ptah and Sekhmet are wonderful lovers and none of us have any desire to increase our little threesome. At least," she winked at Serafall, "permanently increase. All three of us have had some extra-marital affairs after all. But that's not why I ask." Her expression mellowed out as she looked at Serafall, "I ask because there are plenty of unscrupulous people out there who would find a high ranking Devil who happens to have a Devil King as a sister and is a leader of a powerful clan to be too tempting to ignore..." Bastet turned back to the television. "Especially since she just got a hit and got two people to home plate."

"I don't need you to tell me that." Serafall said as she looked back at the television. "I constantly worry that So-tan will find someone who doesn't care about her for herself and only sees her as a status symbol."

"Well, I wish you luck in finding her the right person then." Bastet said as her tail flicked. "Actually, I just remembered, your husband has a Nekoshou as one of his wives, yes?" Serafall nodded and Bastet started to purr. "I would love to meet her and her children, to give them my blessing. And before you say anything, I have blessed Demons and Youkai in the past. Why do you think Nekomatta and Nekoshou exist?"

"...Fair," Serafall nodded, "I'll give Ran-tan a call," she idly noted that the teams were switching with Sona's team up two runs to nothing going into the bottom of the first, "I'm sure that he and roka-chan won't mind. Might I ask..."

"It's just a simple blessing for good fortune and a healthy life." Bastet purred, "oh, and for the children to find the purrfect partners in the future."

Serafall giggled and nodded. "I'm sure that no one will have a problem with that."

Bastet smiled and looked at the screen as Lilith was up to bat. 'I wonder though,' she thought to herself, 'where is Anubis these days? He's been busy.' She hoped that it was simply dealing with something in the Realm of the Dead and nothing serious.

End Chapter 17

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 18

Ranma shook his head as he stepped out of the shower after the Rating Game match and dried his hair with a towel before stripping his towel off and getting dressed. The only reason that he wasn't with the rest of his peerage was because he figured that Chloe would be rather uncomfortable with the thought of seeing him naked or him seeing her naked.

Just after he got a tanktop on, there was a knocking at the door, which slowly opened and Chloe poked her head in. "Are you decent, master?"

Ranma smirked at her and nodded as he tied his hair back into its usual braided pigtail. "Yeah, though if you came in a few minutes earlier, you would have gotten a free show." He laughed as her face darkened and she fidgeted while the door opened up and she walked in, revealing that she was wearing her hair in pigtails and some casual clothes. "So, what's up?"

"Well..." Chloe looked to the side and fidgeted. "About the game, I..."

"Don't apologize." Ranma told her, causing her to look at him. "Hey, we lost, big deal. It's not like this hurts our standing in the games much."

"But..." Chloe protested, "I wanted to win."

"Yeah," Ranma nodded at her. "So did I, but it's just baseball. If it had been combat and we lost, I'd be a lot more upset."

Chloe sweat-dropped but nodded. "At least it was pretty close, huh?"

"Moral victories are just ways to make yourself feel better after losing." Ranma chided her and Chloe puffed her cheeks out and looked away. "But, yeah, it could have been much worse than it was. Good job with pitching today."

Chloe just smiled.

"Hey!" A new voice spoke up and Ranma looked as Issei walked into the locker room. "Nice job out there. I'm surprised that you didn't win."

"Sona and her peerage trained with my dad." Ranma told him with a helpless shrug. "The old man is a lot of things, and competitive is one of them. Plus, despite a power difference between my peerage and Sona's, her group has skills specifically designed for games like this." Ranma grumbled something about Azazel's Artificial Sacred Gears being too good for sporting type Rating Games.

"Yeah, who would have thought Ruruko Nimura's Procellarum Phantom made her so fast?" Chloe said with her eyes white and blank as she remembered how that girl, who looked so unassuming, had managed to turn a bunt into a triple.

"Yeah, even I couldn't keep up with her." Ranma shook his head. "That girl will be trouble going forward if you have to face her."

"Yeah, and I don't have access to my Rook, Knight, Bishop or Queen forms anymore." Issei muttered, "then again, I've almost mastered my Balance Break, so I can't complain. I just need to work some stuff out with Yukiko and Gasper and I should be good to go."

Ranma grimaced at the thought of facing Issei's Mastered Balance Break again. "Well, make sure you work on your energy regulation with the other forms, huh? Also, have you talked to Yuuno Scrya yet?"

"Oh yeah," Issei nodded, "myself, Yukiko and Asia all showed him our Sacred Gears and he did some scanning. He said something about some Lost Logia being wrong and..." He trailed off as there was a knock at the door.

"Big brother, are you in... Oh!" Hayate's eyes widened in surprise. "You're here, same with you, Mr. Hyuudou?"

"You can call me Issei." Issei smiled at her.

"Okay then, Issei-san." Hayate smiled and bowed to him. "But," she looked at Ranma seriously. "Since you're both here, you two can help me with something."

"Should I leave?" Chloe asked and Hayate shook her head. "Huh?" She blinked as a short redhead came in after Hayate. "You are..?"

"My name's Vita." Vita said with a small smile to Chloe. "Anyway..."

"Right." Hayate nodded and pulled out a small device. "So, recently, there was a train that was carrying a Lost Logia," she paused at the looks of confusion she was getting, "ancient technology that we don't fully understand. Sometimes it turns out to be a high powered flashlight and sometimes it's like those Jewel Seeds when you were a kid, big brother."

"Oh!" Ranma's eyes widened. "That's right, those things that made Lilith turn into a monster."

"Yes," Hayate nodded, "well, usually they're powerful magical artifacts that need to be properly sealed, stored and diagnosed so that we can tell if we have either a flashlight, a magical washing machine, a machine gun or a tactical nuke."

Chloe sweat-dropped heavily upon hearing that. "...That escalated quickly."

"Eh," Vita scratched the side of her head with her eyes closed, "it happens a lot with us."

"Anyway," Hayate continued on, "while we were trying to get on the train to secure the Lost Logia, there was an attack on the train. Thankfully no one got hurt, but..." She trailed off and pushed the button and an image appeared in front of them, showing three people wearing blue body suits. That wouldn't have been surprising, if not for two factors. The first was that all three were young-looking, looking like they were barely nine or ten years old. The second thing that was surprising, to Ranma at least, was how the three girls, and he could tell that they were girls, looked so much like Nanoha, Fate and Hayate...

...Except their hair and eye colors were off. The Nanoha clone had brown hair and bright blue eyes, the Fate clone had purple eyes and blue hair with dark tips and the Hayate clone had green eyes and gray hair with black tips.

Well, the Nanoha look-a-like had short hair, but that wasn't important.

"Hayate..." Ranma gave her a curious look. "Why is there a miniature clone of you, Nanoha and Fate?"

"That's what we'd like to know." Hayate said with a sigh as she pushed another button and audio was heard.

"My name is Stern," the Nanoha clone said with a small bow.

"I am Dearche! You shall call me Lord Dearche though!" The Hayate clone said proudly, "remember it! Hohohohoho!"

Upon hearing that, Chloe grimaced and wondered if she was about to be sunk into mud.

"I'm Levi!" The Fate clone said with a grin. "We're all Super Devils! And unlike most!" A motorcycle appeared beside her as she got on it. "I have a motorcycle! Hahahahaha!"

The scene ended with Stern and Dearche jumping on the back of the bike and driving off, going through the train wall and driving off on the sky.

Hayate sighed as she turned off the device. "So, we have a problem."

"I'll say," Ranma muttered softly, "that girl just killed that joke we've been doing for years."

"That's what you took from that?!" Hayate, Vita, Issei and, shockingly, Chloe all yelled at Ranma at the same time.

Ranma gave them a confused look. "They called themselves Super Devils, which, I assume isn't known by most people, because you would have told me before the Rating Game otherwise." He shrugged at their looks of bewilderment. "Hey, despite my bad joke, I do know what this means. There aren't a lot of Super Devils and Kuroka killed her original master because he was researching Super Devils and was going to use Shirone in his experiments after all."

"Good, then you aren't completely crazy," Vita grumbled while Hayate sighed in relief.

"Big Brother, Issei-san, I hate to ask, but I need help." Hayate bowed to them. "While Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan and the rest of my Riot Force can handle finding the Lost Logia and dealing with Jail Scagiletti, a rogue scientist who has created combat cyborgs."

"Cyborgs?" Ranma asked and Hayate shook her head.

"Not like Nuku-chan." Hayate told him. "The Combat Cyborgs can only become cyborgs when they're given cybernetics as babies. And it's got a high failure rate."

Ranma and Issei both visibly flinched while Chloe looked only slightly disturbed by it.

"I'm guessing that if the death rate was around ten percent or less than it would see a lot more use?" Chloe asked and the others looked at her in shock. "...You all know that I come from another world, right? Magi in that world would gladly sacrifice a bunch of newborns if it meant they could advance magic. My parents did that to me when I was born. It caused a bit of a split in my personality and memories. It's why my Illya was able to have such a normal life. But all the stuff that they sealed away in her was thrust onto me."

"Well, that sounds familiar." Vita grumbled as she thought about her fragmented memories from before Hayate became her family.

"So, anyway," Hayate shook her head, "the problem I have is that only a few people know that I'm a Devil. Even if there's a treaty in place between the supernatural of Earth and Mid-childa, there's still a lot that most of the higher ups don't know."

"And you turning Hayate into a Devil," Vita glared at Ranma, "is a massive political headache waiting to happen as soon as it's known."

"So," Hayate smiled at Ranma, "could you please come to Crannigan? Or maybe your friend?" She looked at Issei, "could come and deal with those three?"

"Might be hard for me." Ranma admitted. "Maybe Atsuko could, but she patrols the planet looking for things that aren't right."

"Xenovia could do it." Issei said. "She's no longer breast feeding and our son's old enough to be away from her now."

"Zan, right?" Ranma asked.

"Zen." Issei corrected him.

"Oh, right!" Ranma slapped his forehead. "Sorry man, got a lot of kids of my own."

"I know." Issei smirked at Ranma. "Anyway, Xenovia might do it. She needs to get more members for her peerage. But I don't want her to go alone..." He trailed off and thought about it.

"What about Irina?" Ranma asked and Issei gave him a sharp look. "She's a high ranking Angel now and was recently made the King of Spades of her own deck, right?"

"Oh yeah," Issei nodded, "and Heaven knows they can have people who aren't followers of Christianity follow the tenants if Akane Tendo is anything to go by."

Ranma nodded, knowing what he meant. "Well, it did help unite the various sects of Christianity at least." The Mormons and Jehovah's Witnesses that were in the know were especially interested in the idea of a non-believer becoming an Angel and follower of God. It only strengthened their belief in converting people to their sect. "Anyway," Ranma looked at Hayate, who looked hopeful, "there's no problem if people choose to become Devils or Angels, is there?"

Hayate shook her head. "There shouldn't be. So long as they're given the option and choose so willingly." Hayate cupped her chin and looked at Vita, who shrugged. "Alright, so long no one is tricked into anything, it should be okay."

"You won't have to worry about that with Xenovia or Irina." Issei answered her. "Those two were willing to work with me when we were enemies. And Rias and Michael were really good influences on them. But I'll let them know anyway." He waved goodbye as he walked to the door. "Irina will have to clear it with Michael, but I'm sure that he won't mind."

After Issei left, Chloe looked at Hayate and frowned. "I didn't want to say it before, but..." Hayate and Vita both looked at her curiously. "You and that Dearche girl sound like the rotten mage from my world that trapped me in mud, tied me up and put a tattoo on my tummy."

"...That sounds a lot more dirty than it probably was." Ranma muttered while Chloe looked at him, winked and stuck her tongue out.

"Either way," Vita said with a relieved expression on her face, "this will help out a lot. No offense, but those three are each stronger than Hayate is. And they know how to use their powers too."

"Seriously?" Ranma asked and Vita nodded. "...Do you need more help?"

"Maybe," Hayate nodded, "but I have to hope that it won't come to that. Plus I have complete faith in Nanoha-chan, Fate-chan, Signum and Vita-chan to face them and either survive or win. But if they have to face those three clones and Jail Sagiletti's cyborgs, plus whatever else at the same time, it wouldn't go well."

Ranma rotated his wrist and a paper flyer appeared in it. "If you need my help, Hayate, use this and I'll show up, even across the universe, okay?"

"Thanks, big brother." Hayate said with a smile as she took the paper. Giggling, she leaned in and kissed him on the lips, which caused Vita to twitch and Chloe to have a weird smile on her face as she blushed and her eyes went white and blank.

Ranma chuckled softly. "Anyway, we need to head back to Makai, Chloe has school tomorrow and Asmodeus wanted to talk to Nabiki and myself about something."

"Big brother," Hayate had a small frown on her face, "I'm worried. How is there clones of myself, Fate-chan and Nanoha-chan running around? And how are they so strong that they all rated above SS from our scans?"

"...I have no clue." Ranma admitted to her. "If you need help, call me, I'll come, okay?" Hayate nodded and Ranma leaned in, kissing her on the lips this time, though Vita growled as he broke the kiss shortly after. "Vita, I'm not doing anything."

"Yes you are." The redhead pointed a finger at him in anger. "Hayate might be old enough to make her own decisions, but I still don't like you."

"Fair." Ranma said with a nod. "But that's how I know that I can trust you." He said with a small smile as Vita looked at him in confusion. "If something happens to me and Lilith, I know that I can trust you to take care of Hayate or my kids."

"Hmph!" Vita puffed her cheeks out and turned away as she crossed her arms over her chest. "I'm not a babysitter, you jerk."

Ranma nodded and walked over to Chloe and waved goodbye as the two disappeared in a flash of magical teleportation.

"You didn't have to be like that." Hayate gave Vita a slightly annoyed look. "You don't hate big brother, Vita-chan."

"Even if I don't hate him, I still dislike him." Vita answered and walked out of the locker room, causing Hayate to sigh as she followed after Vita.

(---)

The next morning...

Chloe looked at Leonardo as the two walked into the school. "Miss Asmodeus seemed kind of depressed this morning." She had only met the former Devil King a couple of times, but she was usually chipper and in a teasing mood.

"I'm not sure." Leonardo replied back to Chloe. "Something about not being able to keep enough mana in her body for something."

Chloe nodded and ran off after getting to the school. "Thanks, big brother!" She waved at him and smiled as she saw Tatsun running up to her.

Leonardo waved goodbye to her and nodded to Alicia and Precia as he saw them walking to the school. "Good morning." Both smiled and answered him back.

(---)

Later...

Listening to the teacher drone on about math was rather dull and Chloe was struggling to keep her attention from drifting away from the board.

Idly, she turned her head and looked out the window, just for a moment when something magenta-colored caught her attention. Blinking a few times, she sat up more straight and looked more intently at what she had seen.

Standing there, several blocks away, was a mature woman in a black business suit, magenta-colored hair and a serious expression on her face. She looked directly at Chloe before two trucks passed in front of her, causing her to seemingly disappear.

"Ber...Serk... Woman." Chloe whispered, her eyes shrunk to pinpricks and her skin went from tan to white as a ghost before she suddenly slumped over and fell out of her desk, passing out from the shock.

End Chapter 18

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 19

Groaning as she cracked an eye open, Chloe looked around the room in confusion. "Wh-where am I?" She noticed that she was on a bed and there were curtains drawn up around her. "The infirmary?"

"I'm not sure if she's awake, sir, it's only been about ten minutes since she was brought here." A female voice that Chloe idly recognized as the school nurse.

"I understand, but she's awake." Her master's voice had Chloe sitting up a bit more as the curtain opened up, revealing Ranma and the school nurse, who sighed and hung her head.

"Please be more courteous of the students, Mr. Saotome." The blue-haired woman said with annoyance in her voice. "I would rather they get to rest."

"My daughter passed out in school, I get a call from my brother about her getting taken to the infirmary and you expect me to not be worried about her?" Ranma gave her an annoyed look.

The nurse simply shook her head and turned around. "Be that as it may, disturbing patients isn't a good thing."

Ranma ignored her and sat on the bed next to Chloe. "So..." He began. "Want to tell me why you suddenly passed out at school, why your friend was yelling in a panic and why Leonardo had to call me?"

"Um..." Chloe had a troubled look on her face and looked away. "I'm not..."

Ranma bit his lower lip softly. "One of the first things you asked of me, Chloe, when you were fully awake, was to be open and honest with you in case I knew something that was happening would affect you." He watched as Chloe looked away, clearly troubled by what she knew was coming. "I understand you have your secrets, but if something caused you to pass out, I need to know."

"...Why?" Chloe asked him while she shifted so she was facing fully away from him. "Why care? You didn't have to save my life. You could have let me die." Her voice wasn't sad, just curious.

Ranma sighed and looked up at the ceiling. "Because I'm not selfish enough to just let you die." He looked over his shoulder at her as she peeked back at him. "Besides, I have a nasty habit of not liking people around me die for no reason. And, beyond that..." Ranma turned on the bed to fully face Chloe, who was looking at him in confusion. "I've become quite fond of you since I've gotten to know you." He smiled at her shocked expression. "No matter how you look at it, you're family now, Chloe Saotome." He reached forward and tapped her on the nose. "So, whatever affects you, affects me and the rest of my family." Ranma smiled at Chloe, who just stared at him. "So, I'm telling you now, I worry about you and I want to know what happened."

"...Master is cruel." Chloe said softly. "I was hoping you wouldn't dig into it." She hung her head. "The truth is, I can't really remember. Whatever happened before I came to this world has left my mind scrambled. I just remember that she's the berserker woman who..." She trailed off and she gripped her head, groaning. "NGH! My head feels like it's going to split..."

She screwed her eyes shut and pushed on the sides of her head. "NGH! It..." She trailed off as the pain suddenly died down and she looked at Ranma, who gave her a comforting smile. "Master?"

"Just some pressure points." Ranma said softly. "Since you were originally human, they still work for you."

"I wasn't really human." Chloe said, but nodded in relief as her head wasn't hurting anymore. "But..." She frowned and groaned as her head throbbed again, only this time, she could see the memories clearly, of a woman with magenta-colored hair defeating her, Illya, Miyu, Rin and Luvia with ease. "She..." Her voice trailed off as she remembered what happened.

The image of Bazette's hand ripping into her chest and ripping out her class card, causing her body to shut down was impossible to forget.

"...she killed me."

(---)

It wasn't long after that revelation that Chloe and Ranma both found themselves inside Azazel's office. The Fallen Angel leader had a serious look on his face as he listened to Ranma about what Chloe told him. "This is a problem. If she was just going for miss Chloe, that would be bad enough, but there's the obvious problem of her possibly going after others as well."

"I should..." Chloe began but was stopped when Azazel held up his hand.

"Miss Chloe, please," Azazel smiled at her, "there are rules in place at the school for this exact situation." He motioned towards Ranma. "When your master was a student here, we had a similar situation where a Demon Hunter almost killed him. Even if this... Bazette, right?" He asked and Chloe nodded, "even if she was only going for you, we have rules in place that prevents us from looking the other way. After all, you're a student here and if a problem comes for you, it could come for any of us."

"But this is my fault!" Chloe protested.

"Do we even know if she's the same Bazette that killed you?" Ranma asked her. "I mean," he stopped as there was a knocking at the door, which opened to reveal Rossweisse. "Hi, anyway, there's a real chance that she's the Bazette of this world if there's a Bazette in this world."

"Unlikely," Azazel shook his head. "While there's lots of strong fighters I don't know about, I have no doubt that someone who can fight as good as Miss Chloe is describing would have been taken in by the Khaos Brigade."

"Well, she could have refused to join them. There had to be others who didn't want to join and get mixed up with what Cao Cao was doing." Ranma mused and looked at Chloe. "You said that your Bazette was part of the church?"

"That's what those magic sticks told me." Chloe told him. "She was someone who worked with the Mage's Association to get the first two Class Cards in Lancer and Archer, after that, things happened and the sticks ended up in the hands of Miyu and Illya and then I was created."

"Well, in that case," Azazel spoke up, "I insist that you, Miss Chloe, are always with someone from the Occult Research Club, Miss Rossweisse or myself when you're at school until this is handled. Speaking of whom," he turned his attention to Rossweisse, "did you find anything?"

Rossweisse shook her head. "No. All the students I asked gave me the same story. They were paying attention in class when they heard a thump and saw Miss Einzbern passed out. A couple of the kids in the back said she looked out the window for a moment and then passed out."

"Um," Chloe spoke up, "if it helps, I can tell you how she fights." The adults all nodded. "I'm not skilled enough to know what her style is, but she puts magic in her clothing to make them as strong as armor and onto her gloves and boots so they can hit really hard. I think she had symbols on her gloves that shifted during our fight."

"Runic magic." Rossweisse said. "Typically it's something that was practiced by the Irish or the Norse, so it's not as well known to most people."

"She also has something called Frag...something." Chloe shook her head. "I'm sorry, my memory's still a little fuzzy, but it's a really strong weapon."

"Frag..." Ranma mused and looked at Rossweisse, who was deep in thought. "Know any weapons named Frag?"

"Sorry, I'm trying to think of weapons with Frag in the name and nothing's coming to me right now." The former Valkyrie sighed softly. "I spent most of my time when I was younger learning about magic, not weapons."

"It sounds familiar to me," Azazel said as he stroked his beard. "Sadly, I can't quite remember it. I'll have to do some digging. Unless..." He looked at Ranma. "Do you think your wife can look into it?"

Ranma shook his head. "She told me that she would contact me when it was safe to do so." His frown matched Azazel's. "I know, I hate the thought of her in that much trouble, but she said it would be worse if I contacted her. She said she'd be back in a couple of weeks, so if we need to ask her, I'll ask her then."

"I'm really sorry." Chloe said and bowed to them. "I just know that she has something really dangerous that can take out Heroic Spirits."

"Well, either way, it's a good thing to know that she has some sort of trump card like that." Azazel said with a smile. "Even if we don't know exactly what it can do, we know it can do something to prepare for the worst. You said that she was able to use her combat abilities and this Frag-something to defeat two Heroic Spirits?" Chloe nodded to him. "That's interesting. I believe that you told us Heroic Spirits were humans who did great deeds, so I assume that they're legendary figures of some sort."

"So basically this woman fought against the likes of Musashi, Lui Bui, Beowulf or Sigurd and won, huh?" Rossweisse asked and Chloe nodded. "...Well, that stinks. I still remember what happened in Kyoto."

Ranma gave her a flat stare. "You're still banned from drinking. Especially if you want to spend the weekend at my place."

Rossweisse blushed and nodded. "R-right. I won't be drinking. The last time I got drunk was when Xenovia got married."

"And if not for Lilith and myself, you would have done something stupid." Ranma deadpanned, causing her to squirm. "Whatever, just be a good girl."

"Y-yes!"

"Uh..." Chloe looked at Azazel, who was chuckling. "What's going on?"

"Miss Rossweisse is basically your master's concubine."

"I am not!" Rossweisse yelled with her face bright red and steam seemingly coming out of her head. "Just because I have Ranma and Issei as lovers doesn't make me either of their concubines."

"Then marry one of us." Ranma deadpanned. "Or both, I don't care."

Rossweisse's blush disappeared and she blinked as a look of sudden understanding came to her. "...Why didn't I think of that sooner?"

"Because it's rare for a woman to marry two different guys who have their own harems?" Azazel pointed out and blinked as his phone rang. "One moment." He turned around his chair and answered his phone. "Hello? Oh, Lindy, how are... Yes, things are fine. Oh? Sure, I have to finish some stuff up at school. No, Miss Alicia's fine, just another troublemaker bringing her dirty laundry to school. Yes, I'm sure that it will be fine. Tonight? I'm thinking that new restaurant that opened up in your town. Yes, I'll be dressed impeccably. Okay, goodbye."

Ranma chuckled as Azazel hung up. "The fact that you're dating both of Fate's mothers..."

"Oh shut up." Azazel told him with a smirk. "Anyway, I'm not going to be at the Occult Research Club tonight. So, Miss Rossweisse, please inform the others that they have to be with Chloe when she's on Earth."

"I have to do my streaming stuff tonight." Chloe said and tapped her chin. "I hope that's okay."

"It shouldn't be a problem. I'll ask Leonardo to go with you." Ranma said and gave her a small smirk. "You'll have to make it up to Fubuki though, she was looking forward to spending time with Leonardo tonight since it's her day off."

"...Seriously, if everyone knows those two are dating, why do they act like it's a big secret?" Chloe asked and the others chuckled. "What?"

"Just let them have their fun." Azazel said in amusement. "It's good for humans to have open secrets like that."

Chloe was about to say something about her situation but decided not to and just smiled and nodded. After all, Leonardo dating Fubuki wasn't a major thing, but someone trying to kill her was.

As she looked at the others in the room, Chloe felt something warm filling her chest. It wasn't something she was completely used to, but it felt nice to have.

(---)

Meanwhile...

"Interesting." A deep voice spoke as a tall, muscular man with a Jackal's head walked through the battlefield. "I had heard that the Shinto God Enma had been felled, I had no idea who did it though."

Sitting on a throne of bones and surrounded by the bodies of several dead ogres, onis and other creatures was a human with fair skin and red eyes who was wearing a tattered pair of pants, a shirt that was merely rags at that point, his head had a bandanna on it and his short, brown hair shifted in the air. "Heh heh heh... It took me almost two centuries, but I did take over Hell. At least this version of Hell."

"Lord Shishio..." A volumptuous woman with dark red hair tied in a bun looked at Anubis with trepidation. She was wearing a tattered kimono that barely did anything to preserve her modesty. "Why is the Egyptian God of Death here?"

A man with brown hair that didn't cover his forehead stood between Shishio and the woman while being on guard while looking at Anubis.

"Relax, Hoji." Shishio said to the man. "And Yumi, I'm sure that he'll tell us."

"Indeed," Anubis nodded to the new ruler of Shinto's Hell. "I had felt a change in the Underworld and came to investigate. You left quite the trail of dead bodies."

"They get back up in a few days." Shishio said as he looked at the dead body of Enma. "As for him, I'm sure that he'll revive and I don't know what to do with him."

Anubis shook his head. "While you are right about the Ogres, Onis and other creatures of this Hell reviving, but as a God, Enma is different. His spirit has already gone either to the Realm of the Dead or the Well of Lost Souls. Both places are permanent resting places. Even us Gods of Death do not travel there."

"Oh?" Shishio chuckled and stood up. "So I'm a God now?"

"You slayed a God of Death, in Hell, without having a Longinus-tier Sacred Gear." Anubis told him. "It's not unheard of for humans or Youkai to become Buddahs or even Gods simply by being more powerful than a God."

There was an unsheathing sound as Shishio pointed his sword at Anubis. "I'm still in the mood for a fight. I wonder if you'll be a better challenge than Enma was."

"Perhaps." Anubis said with a nod. "However, I must ask that you refrain."

"Why should Lord Shishio," Hoji interrupted, "listen to you?"

"What if I told you that I work with an alliance that seeks to disrupt the grand alliance that's happening?" Anubis asked them. "There are plenty of strong fighters, even those stronger than I am, who are part of this alliance. Join us and you can fight to your heart's content." He saw Shishio slowly grin and he nodded. "I see that caught your attention. What if I told you that the current Lucifer of the Christian Hell has a subordinate that you know very well?"

"...Who?"

"Okita Soji."

Makoto Shishio suddenly grinned and chuckled before throwing his head back and laughing. "HAHAHAHAHAHA! EXCELLENT! I would LOVE to cross swords with someone from my era again! Fine! I shall join you." He kicked the nearest Ogre, who simply groaned, "and I guess these things can join us if they want."

Anubis walked forward and reached his hand out, which Shishio took and shook. "It will take a bit more time. One of our biggest benefactors is currently locked up."

"...Who?"

"The Greek God, Hades."

End Chapter 19

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 20

Walking through the Saotome castle, Chloe, with a towel over her shoulders and walking in nothing but her green panties, yawned as she walked into the bath room. "Glad there's no school today, I can just relax." She muttered to herself. "Good morning Miss Asmodeus, master, how..." She blinked a few times and blushed as she saw both Asmodeus and Ranma, naked, and soaking in the bath. "Ah! I must have walked into the wrong room."

"It's okay." Ranma waved her off. "If you want to join us, you can, if you want to leave, you can. I won't stop you."

Chloe was about to leave when she looked at Asmodeus sulking. "...It's been almost a week since you were depressed, what's wrong?"

Asmodeus sighed again as she looked at the water. "I can't return to my full size form. Apparently becoming a Unison Device screwed up my magic and even if I turn full size, because of my power being only a tiny fragment of what my real self was, it will only last a few moments and then I'm back in my tiny form."

Seeing Chloe looking confused, Ranma thought he would clarify. "She uses up almost all her magic to get back to her full size form and she can't retain that form long enough for me to use a tantric ritual on her."

Chloe blushed, knowing what the tantric ritual needed. "Oh, I didn't realize that she would need to kiss someone for so long to get that much magic."

"Wait, what?" Both Ranma and Asmodeus looked at her seriously.

"...Kissing?" Asmodeus asked, confusion on her face, "but boyo told me that the ritual involves sex."

"OH!" Chloe's face turned even redder. "Th-that version of the ritual is the full power one, it can restore someone's power and strengthens them."

"Yeah, it's how Mittelt has ten wings now." Ranma mused. "There's no way we have enough time for that."

"But..." Chloe poked her index fingers together. "If you were to kiss her when she was back in her full size form... It would just restore her reserves. I can show you how." Both of them looked at her in confusion. "How do you think I kept myself alive back in my old world? I needed constant mana and I was called a kissing devil because of it."

Ranma blinked a few times and looked at Asmodeus. "It's up to you. I don't know how this works." He then looked at Chloe. "Are you okay with kissing a girl?"

"I kissed my sister all the time." Chloe told him. "Before you ask, I'm attracted to boys, but I'll kiss anyone."

Ranma sweat-dropped heavily. "So this is how adults felt whenever I mentioned my relationship with Lilith when I was younger." Chloe looked confused before a splash caught her attention and Asmodeus was kneeling in front of her. "Uh..."

"I want to be the same height as you when I transform." She said to Chloe. "You have two seconds to kiss me before my mana runs out and I return to this form, got it?" Chloe nodded and Asmodeus closed her eyes as her body glowed.

A moment later, a much larger, bustier and curvier Asmodeus appeared in front of Chloe. The former Devil King looked like a darker-skinned version of Lilith, her hair was free flowing and long, well, her hips were slightly wider and her breasts slightly bigger and...

The next thing Chloe knew, Asmodeus was grabbing her and pulling her in so that the two could kiss.

Ranma watched with keen interest as Chloe shoved her tongue into Asmodeus's mouth while the two pressed their bodies against each other while letting out soft moans and groans. Asmodeus grabbed Chloe's ass, squeezing it while she continued to make out and Chloe's leg raised up between Asmodeus's legs, brushing against her crotch. He shook his head and reached out, grabbing Asmodeus and pulling her off of Chloe. "Okay, that's enough."

Both Asmodeus and Chloe were panting hard with Chloe looking drained and Asmodeus looking refreshed.

"That was..." Asmodeus grinned as she felt herself. "Hey! Like this, I can last maybe... The rest of the day if I don't do anything crazy."

"We can put those runes on your body." Ranma told her and she nodded before grinning and standing up and leaning in towards Ranma. "...Chloe, if you don't want to watch the two of us have sex, I suggest you go to the other room."

"Chloe, dear," Asmodeus smiled with a small blush on her face, "thank you. Run along, cutie, because if you're in here, you'll be joining in with us and you aren't ready for that yet."

"R-right!" Chloe nodded and ran out of the bathroom, slipping and falling on her stomach before crawling out of the room and closing the door behind her.

"That wasn't nice." Ranma told Asmodeus, who was purring as she ran a finger down his chest and under the water.

"Devil King of Lust." She reminded him as she grinned. "Time for you to do to me what you do to my daughter every night."

Ranma nodded and got out of the bath.

The bath still needed to be cleaned when he was done with her.

(---)

Meanwhile...

Sitting in the women's bath, Yohko grimaced and rubbed her belly. "Only a few more days, huh?" She looked at the others who were in the large bath with her. "Hey, Lilith, how did you deal with this?"

"You mean, being an over-weight landwhale during the last few weeks of my pregnancy?" Lilith asked with a grin. "Well, it helps that I had the world's best midwife help me give birth." She looked at Miko. "Never thought I'd be thankful that Shikima tentacles are so versitile."

"It wasn't that big of a deal." Miko said as she rubbed the back of her head. "I didn't even know that I could do that until daddy showed me how."

"Actually," Cologne, who was in the water up to her breasts, looked at Miko curiously while Jackie bobbed up and down in the water next to her, "what I saw with both Lilith and Nabiki was quite amazing. I gave birth to six children when I was younger and helped deliver many children for my tribe and no matter what we did, it sometimes took more than a day for the children to be born and neither Lilith nor Nabiki were in labor for more than a couple of hours."

"It just looks weird." Jackie said as she popped her head out of the water. "Then again, you're all a bunch of weirdos to me."

Lilith stuck her tongue out and then looked at Yohko. "Besides, you're no bigger than I was. You're not bigger than Kuroka, so you're fine."

"I know, I'm just..." Yohko sighed softly and rubbed her belly. "Stop kicking."

Both Cologne and Lilith giggled upon hearing that.

The door opened and Kuroka walked in wearing nothing but a towel. "Hmm? Did someone tell a funny joke?"

Cologne smiled at her and pointd at Yohko. "She told her child to stop kicking."

"Urgh, tell me about it." Kuroka grumbled as she rubbed her swelling belly. "Tenma and Daidama were practically a tornado in there when they were growing. There's a reason I put off having more for awhile. I liked not having my bladder kicked every five seconds."

Yohko, Lilith and Cologne all nodded in understanding.

"Having children is the most wonderful thing in the world," the young-looking former Amazon said with a nod, "but it's hell on you during the second half."

"I was wondering something," Yohko looked at Miko, "how did you learn how to use your tentacles to go into a woman as she's in labor, wrap up the baby and pull them out without hurting them?"

Miko felt her eyes screw shut as she remembered it. "Well... I know that none of you know, since we kept it a big secret, but I did need to practice on someone before I tried it with any of you. And when my tentacles are in someone, I can directly connect with their nervous system, so I can make it so they don't feel direct pain."

"I was so sore after the fact though." Lilith groaned as she remembered how much she was hurting after giving birth.

"So, who did you practice on?" Kuroka asked as she eased herself into the water next to Yohko.

Miko was about to say something and sighed. "...My mom."

"Eh?" Everyone asked, looking at her weirdly.

"Why do you think I was gone for awhile?" Miko asked them. "I have a younger brother now and I helped pull him out of mom."

"Uh..." Lilith scratched the side of her cheek. "...Your brother... He's about... Two and a half years old?"

Miko gave her an annoyed look. "Yes."

"...Please tell me that he's not your half-brother." Lilith asked, smiling nervously. "Because then I'm worried that..."

"I don't know." Miko told her. "And, quite frankly, I don't care." Her annoyed expression melted into a relaxed one. "Whether he's daddy's son or Ranma's son doesn't matter to me. He's my brother and I care about him. That's all."

"That's good." Lilith muttered. "But how? Master has complete fertility control, there's no way, even with an out-of-control balance break..."

"If her baby brother is Master Ranma's son..." Cologne said with a sage-like expression on her face, "then it is likely that when he was not completely in control of himself during that time that he decided to impregnant the oldest woman that he was sleeping with. After all," she gave Lilith a serious look, "are not a good chunk of his wives older than him? Bulleta is older, even if she was stuck as a child for so long, then there's Mittelt, Yasaka, Gabriel and Serafall."

Cologne didn't need to explain that those four were all significantly older than Ranma was.

"It's very likely that Ranma has a preference for older women." Yohko summarized.

"Um," Jackie raised her hand, "if he only liked older women, he wouldn't like me as much."

"Master doesn't have a preference for a woman's body type." Lilith told them. "Rather..." Lilith was about to say something more when she twitched. "...And Master is currently having fun without me."

"Being psychicly linked must be a pain." Miko muttered as the door opened up and a tired looking Chloe shuffled herself in. "Uh..."

Chloe looked at the group and nodded. "Oh good, I found the right bath this time. I ran into Fubuki and Leonardo in the men's bath after leaving master and miss Asmodeus in the mixed bath."

"Did mom make you uncomfortable?" Lilith asked and paused. "Wait a second... Master... Is he banging my mom?!"

Miko suddenly laughed. "Now you know how I felt when I found out he slept with my mom!"

"But that should be impossible." Lilith protested as she stood up in the bath, water rolling off of her naked body. "Mom could only return to her full-sized form for a few moments and that's not enough time to perform a true tantric ritual to let her stay in that form."

"Uh..." Chloe gave Lilith a tired smile. "I helped her." Everyone looked at her suddenly. "There's another version of that ritual. All you have to do is kiss someone and you can transfer mana. It doesn't make you stronger, it just refills your reserves."

Lilith gave her a serious look and got out of the bath. "Show me." Seeing Chloe's confused look, she shook her head. "I assume that you gave my mother a lot of mana, so she can stay in her full-sized form and I assume that you can drain mana from someone with that ability, so, go ahead, use it on me and drain my mana to refill so I know what it's like."

"If you say so." Chloe said as she leaned in and kissed Lilith while the others watched.

As Chloe slipped her tongue into Lilith's mouth and desperately kissed at the Succubus, Miko had to turn away as she was getting visibly turned on. 'If there's one thing I hate about my Shikima blood being fully activated is that Jedah gave me this dick.' She groaned in annoyance as she was getting more and more aroused at their sounds before she got out of the bath and grabbed a towel, leaving the bathroom while Chloe was distracted.

The last thing she wanted to do was fully traumatize the girl by seeing her hard dick.

After nearly a minute, Lilith broke the kiss, panting softly while Chloe looked fully refreshed while panting. "That was a heck of a kiss, kis." Lilith grinned and grabbed Chloe's butt, squeezing it. "Thanks for showing me how to do that. Now if you'll excuse me." She let go of Chloe's butt, stood up and walked out of the room. "I have a mother-daughter threesome to partake in."

"Well..." Cologne chuckled as she saw Chloe blushing but looking refreshed. "That's an interesting technique." Privately she thought it was a dangerous technique. The Musk Dynasty's leader being a descendant of the Chi Dragon, Sen, gave them near infinite Chi energy. "If such a thing could be done with a kiss..."

Sure, she doubted most men would like the thought of kissing another man, but most women didn't like the thought of kissing other women, but if kissing was all it would take to recharge an army, then the Musk Dynasty would have taken over the Jusendo Valley with ease.

"Anyway, excuse me." Chloe said after removing her panties and jumped into the bath with a big splash, sending water everywhere and causing the others to laugh as she came up out of the water before Jackie appeared behind Chloe, her tails swishing, and grabbing the darker-skinned girl, tickling her and causing Chloe to screech as she thrashed in the water.

(---)

It was noon when Chloe found herself in the main living area with Lilith, Asmodeus, Ranma, and Cologne. "Um..." She could tell what had happened between Ranma, Asmodeus and Lilith, she wasn't that innocent, but she was curious about one thing.

"How come Miss Asmodeus has red stars on her cheeks and forehead?"

Asmodeus chuckled. "Blame Boyo, these are runes to help me draw in mana from the surrounding area and I don't need to worry about running out of energy again."

"Hey, you're a former Devil King, there's a manga with the leader of Hell having stars on her face, I thought it would fit." Ranma shrugged. "Anyway, Chloe, I have a plan to deal with your crazy woman problem."

"You do?" Chloe asked, perking up as she leaned in, "what is it?"

"We're going to lure that woman out and take the fight to her." Ranma told Chloe. "Sadly, this means you're going to be the bait."

Chloe closed her eyes and tears comically started flowing from them. "I knew it."

End Chapter 20

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 21

"Hey! Chloe!" Alicia waved and smiled as she saw the darker-skinned girl walking towards her and Millicas after school. "Come on, we're going to head to the park."

"Sure." Chloe smiled and ran up to her while Azazel's voice echoed in her head.

{i]"Your master and I both think that the reason that your stalker hasn't made any moves is because you've kept pretty close to us. It's very likely that she knows that all the adults around you are powerful enough to stop her, so she's waiting for you to be alone. However, if we let you go out alone by yourself, she would suspect it's a trap. Which is why we're asking Millicas and Alicia to be with you. The rest of us will be far enough away that she won't find us but close enough that we can get there in just a few seconds with teleportation."[/i]

Precia, naturally, had been against allowing Alicia to be anywhere near a danger zone. Chloe hoped that Azazel didn't get into too much trouble with one of his girlfriends for putting her daughter in danger.

"I wonder what Azazel had to promise to Precia to get her to agree to it." Chloe muttered as she ran after the two of them towards the park. The basic idea for the plan was to hang out in areas that kids their age would be seen, but where there wouldn't be too many people for one reason or another.

The park right after school might have seen counterintuitive, but factoring the amount of children in after-school programs, it was surprisingly empty.

(---)

Meanwhile...

Azazel sweat-dropped at the look that Precia was giving him. "You shouldn't worry about your daughter..."

"I lost her once, I won't lose her again." Precia growled and was stopped by a hand squeezing her shoulder.

"Which is why those three are being scanned," Lindy said as she held up a tablet, "constantly. If anyone with magic above normal walks near them, we'll know."

Precia twitched and huffed while crossing her arms over her chest. "If so much as a hair on Alicia is harmed, Azazel, I'll show you what I used to do when I was insane."

Azazel looked at Lindy, who shook her head. "Well, I hope that it wasn't... Oh, right, you said something about whipping..." Precia nodded and Azazel chuckled and scratched his cheek. "...I shouldn't say "joke's on you, I'm into that", should I?" Both Lindy and Precia gave him weird looks and Azazel chuckled. "Well, when you're as old as I am, you find a lot of things out about yourself."

"...Precia," Lindy gave the other woman a serious look. "Go all out on him."

"I might have to." Precia said with a nod.

(---)

Elsewhere...

"Does anyone else feel weird?" Alicia asked as she looked around. "It's like..."

"A barrier went up." Chloe surmised as the air looked slightly discolored from normal. She looked around until she looked at the jungle gym where Bazette was sitting and giving her a serious look. "Uh oh."

"It's about time you," Bazette pushed herself off of the metal bars, "came out of hiding." She dusted herself off and gave Chloe an annoyed look. "Having to spend the days looking for places to stay, a day job to afford food, it's very difficult when all of my identification seemingly disappeared."

"Uh..." Chloe scratched her cheek. "If you needed a place to live and a job, my master might have had work for you."

"As nice as that would be, I doubt that your master would appreciate it if I killed you." Bazette said calmly. "After all, I need the class card that resides in you."

"Um..." Chloe gulped at the look she was getting. "I don't have it."

"That's impossible." Bazette said, "your very existence is tied to that card, so there's no way you don't have it."

"So you would still kill her?" Millicas asked while Alicia ran away so that she wouldn't get caught in any sort of crossfire. "Don't you think that she deserves to live her own life?"

Bazette gave Millicas a stern look. "A class card running around freely is dangerous for everyone involved. They have the powers of legendary warriors. Not all of them were good people. Even if she won't use it in a bad way, it's far too dangerous for her to run around with it."

"But I don't have the card." Chloe said with a hand over her chest. "You removed it weeks ago. I'm only alive because my master knew of a way to keep me alive."

"Unfortunately," Bazette said softly as she gave a stern look to Chloe. "I don't believe you." She suddenly rushed at Chloe so fast that the young Devil couldn't react in time as she was punched in the stomach so hard that she spat up some blood before being launched from Bazette's fists into and through more than one tree. "Huh, I don't think I used that much force on her."

She jumped away as streams of black and red energy flowed over where she was.

Millicas's eyes were glowing as he glared at her. "I'm sorry, but I'm not as kind as my big sister nor do I have as much patience as my father, you hurt my friend."

"Interesting magecraft." Bazette said as she stepped back while watching the energy violently whip around the young Devil. She tensed and rushed forward, dodging around several smaller blasts of destructive energy and tried to punch Millicas, who dodged out of the way.

While Bazette was engaging with Millicas, Alicia ran over to where Chloe was and gasped as she saw the girl sitting on the ground, her back against a portion of the destroyed tree and blood flowing from her mouth. "Chloe! Chloe!" She shook the girl, who gasped and groaned.

"Sheesh! She wasn't that fast or strong before." Chloe grimaced as she rubbed her stomach, which Alicia only now noticed was exposed as her clothing was destroyed. "Well then..." She grabbed the bracers on her arms and took them off before handing them to Alicia. "Take care of that." She smiled as her outfit changed to black boots that covered her lower legs, a black bra that covered her chest, black spats that covered her thighs and hips and a red sleeved cape over her shoulders, complete with a red cape around her hips that was fairly long and went past her knees. "Weird, I know this is a Holy shroud, but it isn't hurting me." Chloe's golden eyes looked at her red sleeves in confusion, even as she pinched and tugged on them. "I can feel the Holy energy, so how come..?" She shook her head. "Nah, I'll worry about it later."

Alicia said nothing and ran away from where Chloe was.

She looked at where Bazette was, only to see the woman kicking Millicas in the stomach hard enough to send him flying into another tree and slide to the ground as she walked over to him. "Sheesh, she really is a berserk woman." Two familiar swords formed in her hands, one white and one black, only they were serrated and jagged. "Well, if my full magic power creates Broken Phantasms, then..." She held her arms back as she prepared to throw them. "Millicas, dodge!" She yelled and threw the powerful weapons at Bazette, who turned just as they got close to where she was.

Millicas, who was on the ground, kicked Bazette in the knee, causing her to buckle slightly, which was long enough for him to get behind the tree as the blades to crash into Bazette with a massive explosion that forced Chloe to cover her face as debris and wind was kicked up by the attack. Millicas, for his part, was grateful that he was beind the tree, even as it fell over. Creating a sphere of destruction large enough to destroy the tree and the shockwave and air pressure from Chloe's attack was fairly easy for him. The fire that erupted from around where Bazette was was just as easily dealt with when it came close to him.

"Is it over?" Chloe, with her hands over her eyes, asked and gasped as she lowered her hands and Bazette walked through the fire, completely unharmed. "Wh-what?"

"I didn't expect that." Bazette said as she dusted her suit off. She took a stance when a tearing sound was heard and she looked down as her suit suddenly erupted off of her. "What the heck?"

"Dress break." Millicas said as he smiled at Bazette. "I learned that from the Red Dragon Emperor."

Bazette felt her eye twitching. "I'll have to hurt him."

"Wait..." Chloe stared at Bazette as it looked like she was wearing a skin-tight spandex suit with various lines running across the surface. "That looks like some sort of power armor."

"It is." Bazette told her and rushed forward, launching an uppercut into Chloe's jaw that launched her into the air before Bazette did an ax-kick, driving her into the ground hard enough to leave a crater in her wake.

Chloe's eyes were wide as her mouth opened up in pure shock.

"It was given to me by the people who told me where you were and how to find you." Bazette said calmly as she grabbed Chloe by her mantle and lifted her up. "I apologize, but it's time to extract that Class Card from you now."

"Damn it!" Millicas yelled as a sphere formed in his hands, which he dissipated as Bazette turned and held Chloe between the two of them. "No!"

"It's for the best." Bazette said before jerking forward as she felt lightning crash over her. Turning, she saw Alicia, who had yellow circles around her hands and feet. "You can use magic too?"

"I'm as shocked as you are, but lightning magic runs in my family." The small blonde said with a scared, but determined expression.

Bazette felt her eye twitching. "Well, I suppose I should have done more research, you actually managed to slightly hurt me with that."

"Then this might hurt you more." Chloe whispered as several black-colored blades formed in the air around her and Bazette. She grinned at the stoic woman. "Surprise." She flexed her fingers and the blades rushed forward, slamming into the two of them, engulfing them in an explosion that sent Chloe flying out of the fire, where she landed hard on her side. "GAH!" She screamed as she grabbed her side, which was bleeding out. "That hurts! That really hurts!"

"Chloe!" Alicia yelled and gasped in pain as she felt something buried into her stomach. Looking down, she saw a fist, which was connected to an arm, which was connected to Bazette, who stood there with no visible injuries.

"I do admit, this power armor is quite useful." Bazette said as she pulled her arm back and Alicia could only fall onto her knees before falling over, twitching as she was knocked out. "I have no desire to kill more than I have to."

The color of the sky turned dark and Bazette turned around to see a red and black orb in front of Millicas pulsating and charging up. "I see..." She closed her eyes and sighed as she held her right hand up and back, as though she was throwing a baseball.

Suddenly a metal sphere appeared out of nowhere above her fist. When a powerful blast of magical energy was launched, she punched forward. "Frag...Rach!"

"N-no..." Chloe gasped as the attack from Millicas suddenly dissipated and he fell to the ground, like a puppet who had its strings cut. "Millicas... Aliciaaaaah!" She screamed as Bazette grabbed her hair and lifted her up.

"He'll live, he dodged a fatal blow at the last moment." Bazette told Chloe as her right hand, which was free, started to glow. "Now hold still, otherwise this will hurt far more than it should."

Chloe could only stare in horror as Bazette's hand plunged forward, right where her heart was at.

End Chapter 21

 

[Nanya]

Chapter 22

Right as Bazette's fingers touched Chloe's chest, she was stopped and Bazette looked at her arm to see something fleshy wrapped around it.

"Excuse me." Bazette looked up, only to get two feet buried into her face, which caused her to stumble back before the person who did it dropped to the ground and swept her feet out from under her while the fleshy thing wrapped around her arm yanked her into the air and away from her attacker. "Chloe!" The person yelled and scooped up Chloe, running away from where Bazette crashed into the ground.

"Ngh... Fu-Fubuki?" Chloe blinked a few times in shock. "What are you doing here?"

The blonde grinned at her and looked back at Bazette. "Miko and I were following you the whole time, but that barrier went up and it was hard to get in. Sorry we're late."

"Miko?" Chloe blinked as she saw the purple-haired ninja using her tentacles to fight Bazette while still holding her wrist. "Um... Didn't you say..?"

Fubuki smirked at her. "Don't worry about our fighting style." She ran to where Millicas was and pulled out a vial. "This has those Phoenix Tears that work so well for healing." She popped the top off and poured it on Chloe's bleeding side, causing the dark-skinned girl to hiss as the pain disappeared and her body healed up. "Just stay here." She quickly jumped away and got to Alicia, scooping her up and getting her to where Chloe was as Bazette grabbed the tentacles around her wrist and, to Miko's shock and horror, ripped them off with her strength. Fubuki stared in horror upon seeing the blue blood pour out of the stump. "...That shouldn't be possible."

"She's a monster." Chloe said softly.

"I agree." Fubuki said with a nod as she put her hand on Millicas's chest and sighed as she felt his heart beating. "Okay, he's alive. Keep him safe." She stood up and Chloe protested, causing Fubuki to grin at her. "Hey, this is what I was hired to do, keep you brats safe."

Meanwhile, Miko jumped away from Bazette and swung her bloody stump of a tentacle in a wide direction, hitting Bazette with the slime and blood, though the magenta-haired woman avoided the slime and blood from getting into her eyes by holding up an arm to block it from hitting her directly, the rest of her outfit and hair were not so lucky.

"Uh, that'll wash out." Miko said with a sweat-drop while giggling nervously. 'Got to admit, I'm glad that I can numb the pain, because I'd still be screaming. I think I owe some of the Shikima an apology...'

She then remembered all the times that she had been assaulted by those tentacle beasts and frowned. "Screw that." She gasped as Bazette, still dripping with blue-colored blood and slime rushed up to her and threw a punch at her, which Miko twisted out of the way with a squeak of surprise. "Hey! That could have hurt!"

"That was the point." Bazette said as her legs suddenly glowed and she jumped at Miko, doing a backflip and slamming both of her feet into Miko's jaw, knocking the purple-haired Hanyou away from her.

As soon as Bazette landed, a body landed on her shoulders as two legs crossed over her chest. "You left yourself open." Fubuki said softly and leaned back as she did a flip, lifting Bazette off of the ground. She then twisted while in mid-air so that they would spin three times in the air before slamming Bazette face-first into the ground. "Got you." Fubuki smirked.

Her smirk disappeared as Bazette suddenly pushed herself up and off the ground. While on her knees, she grabbed Fubuki's legs and forced them apart before throwing the blonde off of her shoulders.

"Sheesh!" Fubuki groused as she landed on her feet and slid away. "What kind of crazy bitch is this?!"

"You're telling me." Miko said as she rubbed her jaw. "Jeez! That hurt!" She complained as tears fell out of her eyes. "Even losing my hymen didn't hurt this much!"

Bazette sweat-dropped while Fubuki nodded. "...Really?"

"Oh yes!" Fubuki nodded to Bazette. "Having to tear our hymens when we're young while learning sexcraft is really painful. But better to lose that in training than to a tentacle beast."

Bazette just pointed at Miko.

"I didn't always have tentacles!" Miko protested while glaring with blank, white eyes. "A jerk of a Devil played around with my body and made me grow male parts I didn't have before!"

Bazette just sweat-dropped as she heard that. "...You sure that you didn't just choose to add the male parts? I hear it's pretty popular in some parts of the world."

"I didn't become like this because I wanted to!" Miko protested as she waved her arms up and down. After a moment, she coughed and recovered. "Fubuki, I'm losing quite a bit of blood here."

"Yeah," Fubuki nodded as she had a grim smile on her face. "I'm sorry for what I need to do, but..."

"Do it." Miko nodded as she made her tentacles disappear. "At this rate, we might as well go for broke."

Fubuki grinned as she glowed and her body changed, growing several centimeters, horns coming out of her head as her skin turned green, her eyes red, her teeth getting more jagged and sharp while her muscle-mass increased and, to Bazette's surprise, her breasts not only increased in size, but a third one grew in between her right and left ones.

"...This is some Total Recall weirdness." Bazette muttered, remembering one of the few movies she spent time watching in-between missions. After all, airplane rides did take long enough that it wasn't hard to watch a movie when heading back home to make a report.

"Too bad you aren't a man," the transformed Fubuki said with a cruel grin on her face, "I could have fun with you."

"Sorry, I'm not interested in monsters." Bazette said as she noticed Miko scrambling away from the two of them. "I'll deal with your girlfriend after I deal with you."

Fubuki chuckled at that. "Well, I certainly have shared her bed a few times." She then pounced at Bazette, who jumped at her.

Miko, meanwhile, stumbled her way over to where Chloe was at. "Are you okay?"

"I'm okay," Chloe said with a nod, "but, uh..." She looked at Fubuki, who was barely managing to avoid Bazette's attacks, "...why do I feel disgusted by looking at her?"

"Most people are." Miko admitted to Chloe. "Even your master's pet succubus doesn't like her in that form." Miko wasn't bothered by it as she looked at her friend. "It's simply her Shikima aura putting off most people."

"...And she and Leonardo are..." Chloe said softly and Miko nodded. "...Does he..."

Miko nodded and blushed. "Ye-yeah, he knows." She had walked in on Fubuki, in her transformed state, on her back on a table while Leonardo was plowing her. "He said that he doesn't mind it."

"...Big brother is weird." Chloe muttered and Miko nodded.

The two looked over as Fubuki jumped at Bazette and did a diving kick, forcing the mature woman to roll out of the way. "Got you!" Fubuki yelled as she rushed forward at Bazette, who was sliding backwards. Bazette looked up, her eyes narrowed as her legs suddenly glowed and she rushed forward even faster than Fubuki could track.

"You left yourself open." Bazette intoned as her arms glowed and she landed more than a dozen really hard punches to Fubuki's stomach, causing the transformed woman to stare with wide eyes as her body shut down before a strike to her jaw caused her to stumble backwards and she finished it off with a strong kick to Fubuki's knees, getting a sickening crack that had her on her falling onto her back as her transformation reverted. "Well, that was..." She jumped away as tentacles shot through where she was before wrapping around Fubuki and pulling her over to where Miko and Chloe were at. Bazette's eyes widened as she saw that Chloe had her bow out with a spiral-shaped arrow in the shaft.

"Calad...BOLG!" Chloe called out before letting the arrow fly at Bazette.

"That won't..." Whatever Bazette was going to say was cut off as her arms were trapped between three beams of light each. "What?"

She could only stare with wide eyes as Chloe's over-charged weapon slammed into her body, causing a violent explosion that kicked up dirt and debris.

Suddenly Miko, Chloe, Fubuki, Alicia and Millicas were all behind a barrier that blocked off the after-effects of the attack. "Goodness, Miss Chloe," a male voice spoke up and Chloe turned to see Azazel standing behind her, "no wonder you need your magic limiters if this is what you can do." He chuckled, though his expression was anything but jovial. "I'm pretty sure that our resident crazy woman isn't dead from that."

As the smoke from the attack cleared away, it was true as Bazette stood there in a torn power suit that only covered her arms and legs. Her bra and panties were in tatters and Chloe was blushing as she saw the state that Bazette was in.

"Urgh..." Bazette groaned and looked up before falling to her knees. "That..." The next thing she felt was a blade against her throat and she looked over her shoulder to see a very angry man glaring at her. "Who...?"

"I suggest you surrender," he growled at her, "before I behead you for trying to kill my daughter."

"Master..." Chloe said softly, feeling a warm feeling filling her body.

"I..." Bazette groaned and put her hand on her head before she suddenly fell to the side, out cold.

"Well, that solves the problem of her surrendering." Azazel said as Ranma put his weapon away.

"Let's get her tied up and get these kids some medical treatment." Ranma said while looking at the others.

"We're the same age, you jerk!" Miko said as she stood up and wobbled. "But I won't say no to medical treatment."

End Chapter 22

 

[Nanya]

Hey, I got more writing done. Time for a new chapter!

Chapter 23

Walking into the cell area, Sirzechs nodded to Azazel, who was watching the interrogation of their captive. "How cooperative is she? ...And why is she only in her panties?" He was thankful that they were giving her that much modesty, though it seemed like she didn't care much about her state of dress.

"We were warned by Miss Chloe that Miss Bazette can enhance her clothes and herself to really high levels, so we're taking precautions." Azazel told him.

"...And why is she strapped to the chair?"

"So she doesn't try to escape." Azazel told him. "Some of my guys wanted to chain her up so she was bent over the table, but I shot that down." Sirzechs nodded and Azazel continued. "From what I can tell, she's being pretty cooperative."

"...She nearly killed my son." Sirzechs said with narrowed eyes. "I want you to give me one good reason not to go in there and wipe her off the face of existence."

"If you have to say that, you know why." Azazel said without looking at the Devil King. "I completely empathize with what happened to your son, but he's alive."

"Which is the only reason that she's still alive."

"Believe me, Ranma would have gutted her first had Miss Chloe been seriously hurt or dead." Azazel told him. He took a deep breath and slowly let it out. "But we need information from her. Like how she got an experimental power armor from Mishima Heavy Industries."

Sirzechs said nothing as the two watched the interrogation continue.

Suddenly the interrogator snapped his fingers and Bazette was covered in a robe before he walked out of the room. "Lord Azazel." He said softly after the door was closed. "From what she told me, her memories are a bit jumbled, but the last thing she remembered was fighting the young Miss Chloe before everything got fuzzy. She mentioned that she felt like she was in a dream for a long time before regaining consciousness a week before she fought against Miss Chloe."

"And..?" Sirzechs gave him an impatient look. "Who did she work for?"

"She said that she was an enforcer for the Church who freelances with the Mage's Association in the Clocktower." The interrogator had a confused look on his face. "When I mentioned the magic schools and associations, she was confused. It leads me to think that..."

"She's from another world." Azazel said and the interrogator nodded.

"That's what we figured as well. She apparently tried to get ahold of the Mage's Association to contact some... Wizard Marshall, but couldn't get ahold of him."

"And why didn't she leave to confirm things?" Sirzechs asked.

"She was planning on it when she spotted Miss Chloe and realized that she had unfinished business to attend to." The interrogator told the Devil King. "From what she told us, even if her target was living a peaceful life, the fact that she has a Class Card powering her life is dangerous and could eventually cause real issues as they have the ability to warp space and time and apparently interfere in parallel realities."

Azazel stroked his chin. "When she puts it that way, I can understand why she would do what she did."

"She said something about a dream..." Sirzechs trailed off as the interrogator shook his head. "...Lovely."

"Your wife is going to be here soon, isn't she?"

"Serafall and Gabriel working together couldn't keep her away." Sirzechs told him and Azazel nodded, especially since Serafall was a mother herself these days. "She told me that she would give us enough time to gather information before she showed up."

"...Lovely." Azazel said with a terse expression.

(---)

Meanwhile...

"MY POOR BABY!" Precia yelled as she glomped onto Alicia, who was looking somewhat distressed as her mother had tears rolling out of her eyes while hugging Alicia tightly. "I can't believe that no-good Fallen Angel, willing to put my baby girl in harm's way! If I wasn't under a limiter, I would really give him a piece of my mind right now!"

"Mother..." Alicia smiled nervously and looked at Lindy, who was talking to the doctor.

"She just had the wind knocked out of her." The doctor told Lindy. "She'll recover on her own, but she'll be a bit tender for a few days. I would recommend against doing sit-ups or laying on her stomach."

Lindy nodded, knowing that Precia would be freaking out if she heard that stuff. "Well, so long as blood doesn't come out of places it shouldn't be, Alicia should be fine." The doctor nodded. "Thank you for making sure that she's okay."

"No, it's fine." The doctor said and shook his head. "I can't believe that a hooligan punched such a young girl in the stomach. Did they catch the punk at least?"

Lindy nodded. "Yes, the person responsible has been arrested and is being dealt with by the authorities."

"I'm glad." The doctor said. "Anyway, she's free to go home."

Lindy nodded and went over to pry Precia off of Alicia. "Girl, you have a tighter grip than an octopus." Lindy said with a grunt.

After being pulled off of her daughter, the three left the doctor's office and once outside, Precia lightly punched Lindy in the arm. "Tighter grip than an octopus, huh? I suppose you know that better than most."

Alicia just looked confused while Lindy blushed lightly.

(---)

Meanwhile...

Sitting in a large room with a big window looking out at an empty field, Chloe fidgeted as she looked at Ranma, who was looking at a screen contemplatively. "So..."

"Yeah, she's from the world that Miss Chloe is from." The person on the other side of the screen said. "At least that's what I was able to get from Lord Azazel."

"Thanks." Ranma nodded and turned the screen off before turning to look at Chloe. "Well, you were right, she was the Bazette you knew." Chloe nodded and looked down. "...What's wrong?"

"I'm sorry, master." Chloe said softly as she trembled. "It's my fault, Millicas and Alicia got hurt and so did your ninja girls and it's because you all tried to protect me. I should OWW!" She rubbed her head as she found herself on her butt after Ranma flicked her in the forehead.

"First of all, Chloe," Ranma said as he lowered his arm, "you're part of my peerage. Secondly, Millicas is a distant relative of mine and the Gremory family is extremely protective of their friends and even more protective of their family." He then reached down and helped her to her feet before rubbing the spot where he struck her forehead. "And finally, you're my daughter." Chloe jerked in surprise as Ranma smiled at her. "I don't like it when people try to hurt my family. The only reason I didn't kill her is because we needed information out of her."

"...Master..." Chloe suddenly took to steps forward and hugged him. "Thank you."

Ranma smiled and patted her back. "Always remember, Chloe, it doesn't matter if you're born into the family or adopted, once you're part of this family, none of us will let them get you without going through us first." Chloe nodded against his chest. "And you need to be the same for your little brothers and sisters."

After a minute, Ranma stopped patting her back and walked to the door.

"...Master..." Chloe said and Ranma turned to look at her as she looked conflicted. "I... I'm nothing more than a trouble-maker. I tried to seduce my brother, I kissed my teacher and classmates, I ruined my big sister's reputation and tried to kill her." Her eyes shimmered as she remembered everything she had done in her old world. "I'm nothing but trouble, so..."

"So what?" Ranma asked and Chloe looked at him in confusion. "You're a trouble-maker? You'll fit right in with this family. There" He smirked as her confusion grew. "Come on, want to hear about the time that Rias and myself had to team up to deal with a candy Devil?"

Chloe blinked before nodding and walking after him.

(---)

Meanwhile...

Grayfia took a deep breath as she walked into the hallway where her husband and Azazel were. "Are you two finished with her?"

"If you're going in there to kill her, I would ask you not to." Azazel told her. "I won't stop you..."

"She almost killed my son." Grayfia said with a cold tone in her voice. "Give me one good reason not to kill her."

"There are better punishments." Azazel told her. "But, it's up to you."

Grayfia looked at Sirzechs and he nodded to her. Grayfia nodded back and walked into the interrogation room to see Bazette still sitting on the chair in just the robe and underwear. "You're the woman who almost killed my son."

"I take it that your son was the redheaded boy that tried to kill me." Bazette said and narrowed her eyes. "...If you're asking me to apologize, I won't. He tried to kill me and I merely defended myself." When she felt the air get cooler, Bazette shook her head. "Have you ever apologized to your enemies for killing them when they tried to kill you?"

Grayfia felt her irritation rising, but didn't say anything. She knew the woman was right.

"If it helps," Bazette said with her eyes closed, "had he not attacked me, I would not have bothered with him."

"Not really." Grayfia told her. "Every single piece of me wishes to wipe you off the face of this world."

"I very much would not enjoy that." Bazette said. "Neither you nor your son are humans, but this isn't my world..." A contemplative look crossed her face as she looked at Grayfia. "I would like to return to my world, but doing so is impossible for me right now."

"What? Do you think you could just beg for your life and you'll be spared?" Grayfia asked.

"The thought fills me with complete disgust." Bazette told Grayfia.

"That's actually perfect." A male voice spoke up as Sirzechs walked into the room. "The thought of you near my family fills me with disgust as well. But I hear that you're a good fighter." Bazette gave him a confused look. "What organization did you belong to in your previous world?"

"I worked for the church and the Mage's Association." Bazette told him. "I told your interrogator this already." She wasn't showing it, but she was getting annoyed and wanted to at least go to the bathroom.

"As you said, had we been in your position, killing our enemies who are trying to kill us would not have us apologizing over it." Sirzechs said, though his face was stern. "I can respect that, but at the same time, that was my son you nearly killed."

"Have you not killed people who later had family members come after you?" Bazette asked him. "Regardless of what you feel towards me, I will defend myself in a fight."

"I understand that." Sirzechs said with a nod. "However, as the current Devil King Lucifer, I cannot overlook your transgression." Bazette gave him a defiant look and Sirzechs put his hands on the table and leaned in. "That power armor, where did you get it?"

"I can't remember." Bazette told him as she closed her eyes. "I remember..." Her eyes suddenly snapped open and her head throbbed as images of her being naked and strapped to a table came to her mind. "That..."

"What?" Sirzechs asked as he saw Bazette start to pant.

"They violated me." Bazette said as images played through her mind. "They put chemicals in me, they stimulated my body to understand my magic..." A nasty snarl came to her face. "What was that tentacle thing?" Bazette growled and looked at Sirzechs. "I want to make them pay."

Sirzechs was silent as he looked at her. "...Perhaps we can come to an agreement then."

After all, if the reason Bazette had that power armor was because of a criminal group and said criminal group had violated her, then it would be in their best interests to work together.

That didn't mean he was going to make it easy on Bazette.

(---)

Later...

Azazel walked with Sirzechs and gave him an incredulous look. "...Are you sure about doing that to her?"

Sirzechs nodded. "I think it's for the best."

Azazel shook his head. "Well, the reactions will be amusing at least."

(---)

Elsewhere...

Appearing in front of the Aensland castle, Bazette looked at Grayfia, who had a cool look on her face. "So..." She looked at herself. "...Why am I in a maid outfit with a skirt that's this short and a top that barely covers my breasts?"

"Because," Grayfia pointed at Lilith, who was storming out to her. "You now work for her. Any information on the people who did harm to you will get to her first." She turned and started to walk away. "And you owe them more than you owe me."

"I refuse to apologize." Bazette said as Lilith got up to them.

"I don't expect you to apologize for what you did." Grayfia said. "But I'm sure that Lilith can figure out a way to make things interesting for you."

"I'm so kicking your ass in the Rating Game." Lilith grumbled and looked at Bazette while Grayfia disappeared. "Alright, fine. You can work for us. You harm one hair on anyone's head that lives here and I'll dump you in the Shikima realm all tied up and let them have their way with you."

Bazette narrowed her eyes at Lilith. "I'm not afraid of you or anyone else here."

The next thing Bazette knew, she was on her back on the ground and her limbs were bound by her own shadow as Lilith stood above her, her eyes glowing. "I do not care if you're not afraid of me," a blade of pure energy formed from Lilith's hands and poked Bazette in-between her breasts, "but if you harm anyone, especially Chloe, I will end you in ways that make you wish that you were dead."

Bazette said nothing but nodded as Lilith stepped away from her.

"Just so you know," Lilith gave her a stern look, "Chloe doesn't have that Class Card in her body anymore. She's been reincarnated into a Devil." The shadows that were holding Bazette down dissipated. "So do keep in mind that if you try and hurt her, that you won't survive long enough to enjoy it."

"Understood." Bazette said as she sat up. "I do not like the thought of working with you, but if you can ensure that I can get back at those who harmed me, I shall stomach it, for now."

"Acceptable." Lilith nodded as she walked into the castle.

"..Why do I feel like this is going to be more trying than when the training I went through?" Bazette asked no one in particular.

End Chapter 23